Human Necessities and Cultural Progress – Old to New

TABLE OF CONTENT

  1. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
  2. GENERAL INTRODUCTION
  3. THE STORIES-

. HAVE A SHOWER

. TAKE A CHAIR

.DIET A JOKE

. PALM-WINE GLUTTON

. HEALING MACHINE

. BLACK-BOARD and CHALK

. TOY-DRESS RACE

. ROYAL ROBE

. CINDERELLA’S MUSICAL LURE

. BLACK CAR CHASE

  1. EACH STORY CONSISTS OF

. TRUE STORY

. SCIENTIFIC REPORT

. BIBLE PASSAGES

.SUMMARY OF BIBLE TESTIMONIES

  1. GENERAL CONCLUSION

 

AKNOWLEDGEMENT – To the professionals whose expertise added honey to our stories, and to all well-wishers. Thank you.

 

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

Necessities are the essential things we need to live. Nobody is self- sufficient or supernatural. We all have needs. People have natural strengths that set them apart from a disarming sense of humor to leadership skills, to the ability to put them in someone else’s shoes and feel his or her pain (or joy). As our world speeds up and our every move is greater with wider impact, we need to be ever mindful of how we use the special powers to benefit others. This is cultural progress.

Over the past years or so, stories have put a human touch on science – Save lives and put smiles on faces. This book is a compilation of grandma stories, narrated using their experiences, scientific reports of experts and Biblical testimonies to throw light on some issues in life. God is the Divine Author of the Bible and because He is our Creator, humans should have absolute trust on His Word. Personal stories are one of the many things that put the ‘Good’ in Good House Keeping.

Amazingly, all human necessities were put in place more than 3000 years ago at creation (Genesis 1:11-12). Actually they were created before men (Genesis 1 :26-27). Most of them remained the same as experienced in the stone- age or by the third generation in the twentieth century. Caves or Huts with one door were the habitats of our ancestors. These turned to houses and apartments with civilization. The clothes in ancient days were simple garments made of skins or hand-woven materials. Letters were written on stones or papers. Teachers used black-board and chalk to teach. Plants and animals were given as foods and remedies for sickness. (Genesis 1:29-30, Jeremiah 46:11)

Today industrialization has taken over. What obtained 100 years ago as good – looked to us now as primitive, Machines appeared to have taken over human brains. We use our Lap-Tops to read and write. Robots have been invented to take errands. Cars now drive themselves. Machines are now in-charge. We know however that the humans are given dominion over all other creatures (Genesis1:26). Recently, it was reported that some machines have therapeutic effect. Many break-through were reported as immunotherapy. These creativities are desired and very much welcome for cultural growth because God Himself gave us the knowledge to be creative. But the wisdom must be applied to benefit mankind not to destroy them. The authors encouraged humans not to hide behind computer screens but pledge to make the world a kinder, gentler and safer place. Let’s exercise our empathy muscles and make them our strongest superpower.

Where are we heading? Is our future heading for danger or pleasure? Grandma stories described human – necessities in the 20th century and up – to – date. The authors saw a glimpse of them and backed as cultural progress by scientific reports. The life-style necessities chosen for the stories were from Housing, Furniture, Food, Drinks, Health, Education, Clothing, Ornament, Entertainment and Transportation. The stories were coined with interesting titles;

. Have A Shower

. Take A chair

. Diet A Joke

. Palm – wine Glutton

. Healing Machine

. Black-board and Chalk

. Toy-dress Race

. Royal Robe

. Cinderella’s musical Lure

. Black – car Chase

Each story consists of:

. True story

. Scientific Report

. Bible Passages

. Summary of Bible Testimonies

. Conclusion

The truth is that machines can never take over human intelligence. They were not created for that purpose. The ultimate goal for us and the future generations is happiness which probably encapsulates cultural progress. The Creator is still at work. The authors encourage humans to make the world pleasurable. The bottom line is that glory belongs to God who gave us dominion over all other creatures. So sit back relax and enjoy the stories.

 

 

 

STORIES below

 

 

 

HAVE A SHOWER

In 1950, I was about ten years old. My mother insisted I should bathe first thing in the morning to look good at school. The wash-room was at the backyard, about half a mile from home. On that memorable day, I carried my bucket of water but I forgot the adjoining small bowl to apply the water. I had to run back home to collect it. This took me up to ten minutes and I got late to school. I was punished for coming late and I missed the first lesion – Mathematics which was my best subject. It was a great delight for me when the old house was demolished and re-built. This took place three years later. A shower bath was inserted. What a big relief; Our life-style improved. No more carrying pots of water around. No need of the supplementary bowl to pour the water. Mother only advised us to shower before going to school.

A shower is an enclosure in which a person stands under a spray of water to wash for cleanliness. The shower bath is the fastest growing section of our baths in today’s fast paced life. Having a shower is increasingly taken over from the more leisurely bathing. At its simplest a shower bath is a straight-sided bath over which you fit a shower. This L- shaped shower bath is ideal for a room of straight lines and squared design, while P- shaped shower baths have rounded shower area and curved shower screen. You can choose between a bath and shower. A shower bath gives you the best of two worlds, with a shower over the bath. A shower is perfect for smaller places and it is a solution for small houses. Modern technology introduces : steam showers, free standing shower baths, L – shaped shower baths, Corner shower baths, and P – shaped shower baths Now you have many designs to choose from.

A shower is a necessity in a modern home, and water is a must – have in any community. You come home to rest and sleep after a day’s hard work. You need water to wash down the sweat to calm the body. Actually you cannot have a sound sleep if your nerves are tense and uneasy. Water removes heat from the body. If you run temperature, your body is asking you a question. With showering the body temperature goes down instantly. Water has a healing effect. It is important both internally and externally. You quench your thirst with water when dehydrated. Some scientists believe you must drink six cups of water daily to maintain good health. Actually your body consists of about 70% water.. 2000 Years ago, ancient people drank water to quench thirst and for cleanliness as seen in Bible Passages. Water poured externally enters the body through the skin pores like remedial ointments to heal ailments. Integrated Bible Passages extrapolated body sweat and body odour to spiritual uncleanliness. They are offensive aroma to God. Healthy living is the bread of life. And the best gift given to men is that of life. So we need to stay healthy.

Modern house designers and the Industrialists taught us that a good house should show its functions. Today designers utilize human factors to make house safe, comfortable and the best they can be for the people who will use them. Green design is kind to the environment. It uses materials that are safe and not biodegradable. It uses minimal energy. A green design can be used by more than one generation. Industrial designers understand – Ergonomics – which is the science of making things workable – glass, cement, planks, ceramics and so on. The word comes from the Greek word – Ergon- which means – To work. Engineers and Architects use ergonomic principles to make houses and the appliances safe, comfortable and easy to use. The principle also determines features like shape, size and the quality. Aesthetics refer to how appealing something looks. Designers choose shapes, colors and texture that makes the new device as attractive as possible. But what makes the device eye-catching can vary depending on time, place, and taste of the people who use it. Tastes change but everybody, no matter the size or cost of his house wants it to look as nice as it can be. Scientists look for ways to improve life-styles. Modern showers first came into use  late in the 18th Century. Technology has progressed so that today we have indoor plumbing with plenty of cold  or hot water

Scientists are still pushing ahead in their creativity. Current scientific researchers designed homes with devices that augment human – intelligence – Homes communicating with you, reminding you of your appointments, and when you need to be home for dinner. Developers of smart homes in Research institutes have reached their peak of development. Intelligent systems are valuable but challenging. We need them to complement our naturally given skills and add to our pleasure, satisfaction and every other things on earth. All efforts should be geared towards these. However our scientists are ever hungry for improved designs. What do we expect in future? Bathing –Tubs made of gold? Shower that controls ‘on and off’ without human control or Shower that dictates terms or attached to beds?

The Bible passages and the testimonies written below indicated how cleanliness and water were regarded in the 2000 BC

BIBLE PASSAGES ON WATER AND CLEANLINESS

Genesis 19:2 (NKJV)

  1. And he said, ‘’Here now,

My lords please turn into

Your servants’ house and

Spend the night, and wash

Your feet, then you may rise

early and go on your way. ‘And

They said, ‘No, but we will

Spend the night in the open

Square

Deuteronomy 23:10-11 (NKJV)

  1. If there is any man among

You who becomes unclean by

Some occurrence in the night,

Then he shall go outside the

Camp, he shall not come inside

The camp

  1. But it shall be, when eve-

Ning comes, that he shall wash

With water, and when the sun

Sets, he may come into the

Camp.

Leviticus 6:27(NKJV)

  1. Everyone who touches its

Flesh must be holy. And when

The blood is sprinkled on any

Garment, you shall wash that

On which it was sprinkled in a

holy place

Exodus 30:18 (NKJV)

  1. You shall also make a laver

of bronze, with its base also

Of bronze, for washing. You

Shall put it between the tabernacle

of meeting and the altar

Exodus30:19 (NKJV)

19.For Aaron and his sons

Shall wash their hands and

Their feet in water from it.

Numbers 8:7 (NKJV)

7.Thus you shall do to them

To cleanse them. Sprinkle water

of purification on them,

And let them shave all their

Body; and let them wash their

Clothes, and so make them-

Selves clean

Leviticus 14:8 ( NKJV)

8.He who is to be cleansed

Shall wash his clothes, shave

Off all his hair, and wash him-

Self in water, that he may be

Clean. After that he shall come

Into the camp, and shall stay

Outside his tent seven days

Leviticus14:9(NKJV)

9.But on the seventh day he

Shall shave all the hair off his

Head and his beard and his

Eyebrows – all his hair he shall

Shave off. He shall wash his

Clothes and wash his body in

Water, and he shall be clean-

Leviticus 15:27(NKJV)

27.Whoever touches those

Things shall be unclean; he

Shall wash his clothes, and

Bathe in water, and be unclean

Until evening

Exodus 30:20(NKJV)

20.When they go into the tabernacle

of meeting, or when

They come near the altar to

Minister, to burn an offering

Made by fire to the LORD, they

Shall wash with water, lest

They die.

Genesis 18:4(NKJV)

4.Please let a little water be

Brought, and wash your feet,

And rest yourselves under the

Tree

 

1         Chronicles 4:5(NKJV)

5.It was a hand breath

Thick, and its brim was shaped

Like the brim of a cup, like a

Lily blossom. It contained three

Thousand baths

2.Chronicles 4:6 (NKJV)

6.He also made ten lavers

And put five on the right side

And five on the left, to wash in

Them; such things as they

offered for the burnt offering

They would wash in them

————————————————————————————————————————————–2 Chronicles 32:30(NKJV)

30.This same Hezekiah also

Stopped the water outlet of

Upper Gihon, and brought the

Water by tunnel to the West

side of the city of David.

Hezekiah prospered in all his

Works

Job 9;30-31(NKJV)

30.If I wash myself with

Snow water

And cleanse my hands

With soap,

31.Yet You will plunge me

Into the pit,

And my own clothes will

Abhor me

——————————————————————————————————————————1 Samuel 25:41(NKJV)

41.Then she arose, bowed her

Face to the Earth, and said,

Here is your maidservant, a

Servant to wash the feet of the

Servants of my lord

Samuel 12:20(NKJV)

20.So David arose from the

Ground; washed and anointed

Himself, and changed his

Clothes; and he went into the

House of the LORD and

worshipped. Then he went to his

Own house, and when he re

Quested, they set food before

him, and he ate.

 

BIBLE TESTIMONIES ON CLEANLINESS

GENESIS 19:2 —– SPENT NIGHT And WASHED FEET

DEUTERONOMY 23:10-11 —– WASHED WITH WATER IN THE EVENING

LEVITICUS 6:27 —- WASHED GARMENT TO CLEAN BLOOD

EXODUS 30:18 —- MAKE LAVER OF BRONZE FOR BATHING

EXODUS 30:19 —- HANDS and FEET WASHED IN WATER

NUMBER 8:7 —-WASH BODY and CLOTHES FOR PURIFICATION

LEVITICUS 14:8 —-BODY and clothes cleansed in water

LEVITICUS 15:27 —- THERE IS NEED TO WASH BODY and clothes

EXODUS 30;20 — AFTER BURNING OFFERING THEY MUST WASH LEST THEY DIE

GENESIS 18:4 —-WASH FEET WITH LITTLE WATER BEFORE RESTING

2         CHRONICLES 4 :5 — 3000 BATHS FOR WASHING

2         CHRONICLES 4 :6 — 10 LAVERS – FIVE ON THE RIGHT AND FIVE ON THE LEFT TO WASH

2CHRONICLES 32 ; 30 Hezekiah stopped water outlet AND brought it by tunnel to the city of DAVID

JOB 9 :30 —WASHED HANDS WITH SOAP AND WATER

SAMUEL 12;20 —David washed and anointed himself before worship

CONCLUSION

Shower bath gives people the best of both worlds; bath and shower. Shower alone is however a solution for small houses. Today we have many designs to choose from to wash down the sweat of the body after a hard-day’s job. Advantages of having a shower is numerous; water calms the body, eases nerves for sound sleep, removes heat and offensive odour from the body. Integrated Bible passages viewed body odour as spiritual uncleanliness. All these scenarios were experienced by our ancestors in years past as seen in the Bible passages quoted

Today the Industrial designers used their specialized wisdom to make shower baths that are safe, comfortable with appealing looks unlike in the stone ages. Currently, modern showers have indoor plumbing. Tomorrow is another day. Future generations will make the right decisions. Our creator has the final say. He is a faithful Father. Industrial designers are champions in cultural progress. They are push-full always hungry for better creative designs. Their goal is the possible best for humanity. I praise them for their burning desire but I want them to relax, read Isaiah 44:12 and allow God to take the lead.

———————————————————————————————–

 

TAKE A CHAIR

 

About a century ago, in one of the developing countries of Africa, only the royal highness was in the position to sit on a particular designer chair. The built was unique the contour looked like a lion on the outside. The royal highness appeared to ride on it when seated on the chair which was decorated with multi-coloured stones – Purple, red, blue, white. The inside was lined with wine velvet material. The value of the chair bought a comfortable car. Only the affluent, very rich people could desire it. This royal chair was the seat of authority. The royal highness on it roared like a lion as the chair looked. He spoke with power to give orders. In all public meetings his wives dressed in their official regalia, sat on the floor near him to face his subjects. The honor given to the chair was the same given to the crown and the staff of office. All these three were passed down from one generation to the next. This outstanding chair was made by hand from a particular – type of strong-pest resistant wood.

The guests knew their rightful places. They sat on mats laid in-front, while his highness chair was raised on a platform on the opposite side. Mats are creative sheets designed by talented craft-men and women. Mats are woven from raffia – prepared from palm fibres. Palm trees abound in tropical countries and are common near the sea-side. Mats are the cheapest form of conveniences for people to sit on comfortably. In the olden days, every home possessed one mat or more. Invariably most people sat on mats and offered their guests same. Some mats were decorated with a variety of colors; purple, green, blue, or red to add to the designer’s taste. The more the decorations, the more expensive and more attractive they become. In those days, only influential people like the heads of the families could afford or permitted to sit on higher levels; raised woods, planks or tins.

Towards the end of that century, Johnson came back home from England as a trained technologist in design. He became pompous and arrogant. He told his visitors to ‘ TAKE – A – CHAIR’ Initially the idea was strange but after sometime, other villagers followed suit.

Visitors preferred to sit on chairs than mats.

Industrialization set in, in the 21st century, and wood work celebrated the joys of creating furniture. Artisans and crafts-people showed their creativity in wood-working skills. Both hand-power and machines brought new inventions. The wood working artisans followed special techniques – careful measurements, well-placed cutting-lines, crisp cuts with saw, assembled joints and created smooth finish. Wood works include chairs, tables, chests, and so on.

Industrial designers are problem solvers and dreamers.

Industrial revolution introduced factories that had machines for faster and cheaper items. The designers add a factor to a product and combine the right choice of materials, colors, details, and proportions that make you want to buy and use the product. Industrial designers make products safe, comfortable, and easy to use. They determine the shape of a chair and the seats location. Good designs look great. They refer to how appealing something looks. They choose shapes, colors and textures that make a product as attractive as possible. But what makes a product eye-catching can vary, depending on the time, place, and tastes of the people.

Currently, most of our furniture came from factories and industrial designers

. But Johnson told us that chairs are easy to make manually, because they are a necessity in our daily lives – We sit on them to eat, read, rest, relax and work. They take the weight off our legs and support our backs and bums. The first thing a chair designer must consider is how someone will use it. Its purpose determines how it will be made. At an old age, Johnson still advised people to build their own chairs for quick and easy availability, though chair-making is demystified, they are easy to build using free wood-working plans. A chair may require arms, arm slats, back slats, and cushion for the seats. Chairs with arms and backs are regarded as prestigious ones, suitable for lords, the clergy, and learned men. Some have seats of solid panels with woven rush or leather like the royal highness chair of the 20th century. Chairs have to be very strong and comfortable to sit in, not- withstanding the design.

Neuroscience taught us that the left brain is really realistic, analytical, practical, organized and logical. And that the right brain is so dam creative, passionate, and sensual. Most people are born creative. As children, we revel in imaginary play; ask outlandish questions, draw blobs and call them dinosaurs. Psychology says that even those of us not in explicitly creative fields must come up with new ideas and insights in order to move ahead.

Johnson did a lot for his generation. He encouraged all and sundry to be self-sufficient and he made concerted effort to create new designs towards cultural progress. Johnson died in 19 98 and was fondly remembered for his ideology of – ‘ TAKE – A – CHAIR ‘

 

The following Bible passages gave some indication of wood- working technology by 2000 BC

ISAIAH 44:13 (KJNV)

13.The crafts man stretches

Out his rule,

He marks one out with

Chalk,

He fashions it with a

Plane,

He marks it out with the

Compass,

And makes it like the

Figure of a man,

According to the beauty of

a man, that it may

remain in the house

1 KINGS 10:!2 (KJNV)

12 An the king made steps of

The Al-mug wood for the house

Of the LORD and for the kings

House, also harps and stringed

instruments for the singers. There

Never again came such Al-mug

Wood, nor has the like been

Seen to this day

————————————————————————-

2KINGS 12:11-12  (KJNV)

11 Then they gave the money,

which had been apportioned,

Into the hands of those who did

the work, who had the over-

Sight of the house of the LORD,

And they paid it out to the

Carpenters and builders who

Worked on the house of the

LORD.

12 and to masons and

Stone cutters and for buying

Timber and hewn stone, to re-

Pair the damage of the house

Of the LORD, and for all that

Was paid out to repair the temple

1 CHRONICLES 29:2 (KJNV)

2       Now for the house of my

2 Now for the house of my

God I have prepared with all

My might; gold for things to be

Made of gold, silver for things

Of silver, bronze for things of

Bronze, iron for things of iron,

Wood for things of wood, onyx

Stones, stones to be set,

Glisten-ng stones of various colors

All kinds of precious stones

And marble slabs in abundance

 

DEUTERONOMY 3:11 (KJNV)

11 For only OG king of Ba-

Shan remained of the remnant

of the giants. ‘Indeed his bed-

Stead was an iron bed ( Is

It not in Ra-b-bah of the people

of Ammon?). Nine cubits is its

Length and four cubits its

Width, according to the

standard cubit

1KINGS 7:48 (KJNV)

48 Thus Solomon had all the

Furnishings made for the

House of the LORD, the altar of

Gold, and the table of gold on

which was the showbread,

2 CHRONICLES 4:7-8 (KJNV)

7 And he made ten lamp-

Stands of gold according to

Their design, and set them in

The temple, five on the right

side and five on the left.

8 He also made ten tables,

And placed them in the temple,

Five on the right side and five

on the left. And he made one

Hundred bowls of gold

1       CHRONICLES 22:3 (KJNV)

And David prepared iron in

Abundance for the nails of the

Doors of the gates and for the

Joints, and bronze in abundance

beyond measure

1 CHRONICLES 22:15 (KJNV)

15 Moreover there are work-

Men with you in abundance;

Woodmen and stone cutters,

And all types of skillful men for

every kind of work.

—————————————————————————–

DEUTERONOMY 19:5 (KJNV)

As when a man goes to the

Woods with his neighbor to cut

Timber, and his hand swings a

Stroke with the ax to cut down

The tree, and the hand slips

From the handle and strikes

His neighbor so that he

Dies he shall flee to one of

These cities and live

2       KINGS 12:10 (KJNV)

2       KINGS 12:10 (KJNV)

10 So it was, whenever they

Saw that there was much

Money in the chest, that the

kings’ scribe and the high

Priest came up and put it in

Bags, and counted the money

That was found in the house of

the LORD.

SUMMARY OF BIBLE PASSAGE TESTIMONIES FOR WOOD WORKING TECHNOLOGY

ISAIAH 44:13 —- Craft-man’s expertise described

1 KINGS 10:12 —- Unique A-l-mug wood used to build the temple, harps and instrument for singers

3       KINGS 12:11 —- Carpenters and builders were paid

4       2 KINGS12:12 —- Timber bought to repair damages

5       1 CHRONICLES 29:2—- Wood for things of wood

6       DEUTERONOMY 3:11 —- Measurement of giant bed

7       1 KING 7:48 — Table made with gold

8       2 CHRONICLES 4:7-8 —- Lamp-stands and table made

9       1 CHRONICLES 22:3 —- Plenty of iron nails made

10 1 CHRONICLES 22:15 —- Many woods-man and stone cutters

11 DEUTERONOMY 19:5 —- Trees cut for timbers with Ax

12  2KINGS 12:10 —- Money kept in the chest

CONCLUSION —–

Decent and affordable housing has a demonstrable impact on family stability and the life outcomes of children. Decent houses with decent amenities are indispensable and they encourage healthy neighborhood and shape the quality of community life. Better housing can lead to better outcomes for individuals, communities and society as a whole. Johnson in the true story realized this principle. He brought back home technology most needed for progress in his generation. He knew that things changed and that life moved on. He regarded town as an area of breath taking beauty, a kaleidoscope of colour, light and mood. Johnson brought new life into the community as he introduced ‘ TAKE – A – CHAIR ‘ phenomenon, by which his community members fondly remembered him till today. His creativity brought fame and comfort to all and sundry in his neighborhood. Jonson seemed to abide by this Bible Passage – ISAIAH 55:2 which says –

2  why do you spend money for

What is not bread; And your wages for

What does not satisfy? Listen carefully

To Me, and eat what is good. And let

Your soul delight itself in abundance.

 

DIET – A – JOKE

In 1947, there lived a boy called Roland in one of the developing towns in Africa. Roland lost his mother at birth. His father, a bus-conductor, did not care much for him. Actually he didn’t have enough money to support him. Most times Jerome left him with neighbors for weeks at the mercy of the good-Samaritans in the village. Roland’s tummy and head were abnormally big, while his feet and hands were very tiny for his age. Everything about his figure was out of proportion. Neighbors knew he was suffering from mal-nutrition – a disease called K-w-a-s-ho-k-o.

A distant cousin of his late mother took Roland to another family member – Phillips. This man was his late mother’s junior brother who was in England when his mother died.

Uncle Phillips accepted Roland with all his heart. He gave him all the love he had for his late sister. Roland was eight when he moved to Phillips’ house. His family welcomed him and treated him well. He shared good foods with them at table. They believed in balanced diet; Beans, Meat, Vegetables, Fish, Chicken – all in the right proportion. Within two years, Roland statue became normal. He was slim-fit. His head, tummy, hands and feet grew proportionately. He looked strong, healthy and handsome. Roland became aware of his folly, calling ‘ DIET – A – JOKE ‘.

History told us that at creation, and before industrialization, people thrived on lean meats, fish, fresh vegetables, fruits and non-starchy vegetables. People were lean, strong and free from heart diseases and the ailments that plagued people today. Medical evidence showed that their body fat, aerobic fitness, blood cholesterol, blood pressure and insulin metabolism were superior to today’s average modern man. DNA evidence showed that genetically, humans have hardly changed in 40,000 years. Many of our health problems today are the direct result of what we do – and do not eat.

Over the last fifteen years, scientists and physicians worldwide agreed on the fundamental principle of optimal nutrition. Many modern foods are at odds with our genetic make-up which is basically the same as that of our ancestors. Civilization has made us stray from our original diet, bringing us ill-health and obesity. We eat too much, we eat the wrong foods, and we’re fat. The staples of today’s diet – Cereals, diary-products, refined sugars, fatty meats, and salted processed foods – make us fat, caused our diseases and ill-health. In order to ensure the proper function of our body’s optimal health, good nutrition is essential

–         Not only supplying sufficient amount of food but also eating the right kind of food in proper proportion. In general, the foods we eat contain 50 different nutrients – Carbohydrates, Fats, Proteins, Minerals, Vitamins and water. The first three provide energy used to perform all the functions of daily living. Most common and serious diseases are caused by wrong habits of eating and drinking – The use of tobacco, alcohol and drugs. Experts said many diseases are nature’s effort to free our system of poisons due to wrong habits of eating and drinking.

–         Roland ate right when living with the Phillips, and he regained his strength, youth-look, health and beauty. Our health problems today are the result of what we do and do not. Before industrialization people were strong and healthy. Civilization made us stray away from our original diet, and this leads to many diseases. Currently, many experts and nutritionists advised the masses on balanced diet and the right foods to remain healthy. The wise will take to the advice because Diet is not a Joke? Definitely, it is not fun to laugh at. It is something to take seriously.

–         Bible Passages gave green light to how our fore-fathers diet by 2000 BC as seen below –

DEUTERONOMY 8:3 (KJNV)

3       So He humbled you, al-

Lowed you to hunger, and fed

You with manna which you did

Not know nor did your fathers

Know, that He might make you

Know that man should not live

By bread alone, but man lives

By every word that proceeds

From the mouth of the LORD.

 

DEUTERONOMY 12:15-16 (KJNV)

15 However you may slaughter

and eat meat within all

Your gates, whatever your

Heart desires, according to the

Blessing of the LORD your God

Which He has given you; the

Unclean and the clean may eat

Of it, of the gazelle and the

Deer alike.

6 Only you shall not eat the

Blood; you shall pour it on the

Earth like water

 

DEUTERONOMY 12:23-25 (KJNV)

23 Only be sure that you do

Not eat the blood, for the blood

Is the life; you may not eat the

Life with the meat.

24 You shall not eat it; you

Shall pour it on the Earth like

Water.

25 You shall not eat it, that it

May go well with you and your

Children after you, when you

Do what is right in the sight of

The LORD.

 

DETERONOMY 32:15 (KJNV)

15 But J-e-s-h-u-run grew fat

And kicked,

You grew fat, you grew

Thick,

You are obese;

Then he forsook God who

Made him,

And scornfully esteemed

The Rock of his

Salvation.

————————————————————————————————-

EZEKIEL 47:11 (KJNV)

11 But its swamps and

Marshes will not be healed,

They will be given over to salt.

 

 

 

1 CHRONICLES 16:3

4       Then he distributed to

everyone of Israel, both man and

Woman, to everyone a loaf of

Bread, a piece of meat and a

Cake of raisins

 

JOB 6;6-7 (KJNV)

6       Can flavorless food be

Eaten without salt

Or is there any taste in

The white of an egg

7       My soul refuses to touch

Them;

They are as loathsome

Food to me

 

 

LEVITICUS 3:17

17 This shall be a perpetual

Statute throughout your generations

in all your dwellings

You shall eat neither fat nor

Blood.

 

 

NUMBERS:5

5       We remember the fish

which we ate freely in Egypt,

the cucumber, the melons,

the leeks, the onions, and the

garlic.

 

 

JUDGES 19:5-6

6       Then it came to pass on the

Forth day that they arose

Early in the morning, and he

Stood to depart; but the young

Woman’s father said to his son-in-law,

Refresh your heart

With a morsel of bread, and after

Ward go your way.

 

 

JUDGES 19:6 (KJNV)

6       So they sat down, and the

Two of them ate and drank together

Then the young

Woman s father said to the

Man, Please be content to

Stay all night, and let your

heart be merry.

 

 

2 SAMUEL 17;28-29 (KJNV)

28 brought beds and basins

Earthen vessels and wheat,

Barley and flour, parched grain

And beans, lentils and

Parched seeds.

29 honey and curds, sheep

And cheese of the herd, for David

And the people who were

With him to eat. For they said,

The people are hungry and

Weary and thirsty in the

Wilderness.

 

 

1 SAMUEL 28:22 (KJNV)

22 N ow therefore, please,

Heed also the voice of your

Maidservant, and let me set a

Piece of bread before you; and

Eat, that you may have

Strength when you go on your

Way.

 

SUMMARY OF BIBLE TESTIMONIES ON NUTRITION BY 2000 BC

DEUTERONOMY 12:15 —- Eat meat within your heart s desire

DEUTERONOMY 12:15-16 —- But not to eat blood

NEHEMIAH 9!% —-   for hunger and water for thirst

DEUTERONOMY 32:13-14 —-Can take honey, oil, curds , wine-the blood of grapes

DEUTERONOMY 12:23-25 —-Blood is life don’t take it, that it may be well with you

.DEUTERONOMY 14:21 — Do not eat anything dead

JOB 6:6-7 —- Food is flavorless without salt

LEVITICUS 3:17 —- Fat and blood completely forbidden

DEUTERONOMY 32:15 — You grow fat and obese

JUDGES 19:5 — Ate and drank to refresh heart

1 SAMUEL 28:22 —- You eat to have strength

DEUTERONOMY 8:3—- Man lives by the WORD of God.

 

 

CONCLUSION

The Bible passage testimonies made it known to us that foods gave strength, joy, and well-being. And because it has been scientifically proven that our genes remained the same through all ages, these blessings remained with us. Even the Bible affirmed that some foods were forbidden; fat, blood and too much salt (DEUTERONOMY 12:23-25, DEUTERONOMY 32:15, EZEKIEL 47:11)

Well. All these have been scientifically proven and validated – Fat is storage for poisons, blood contains poisonous chemicals and too much salt leads to hypertension. That is both the Bible and science expect humans to obey the rules of Right foods to live well. This has answered the question that DIET IS NOT A JOKE. Definitely it is not a joke. We should take it seriously. It is not funny. It is nothing to laugh about.

Today our diet has progressed culturally from un-regulated diet through civilization to regulated forms. Roland in the 20th century did not follow regulated diet before he joined the Phillips family. The key notes in this story are seen in DEUTERONOMY 8:3,:15 DEUTERONOMY 12:25, AND DEUTERRONOMY 32

 

 

PALM-WINE GLUTTON

Daniel was a cocoa farmer in A-j-a-o-k-u-ta early in the 20th century. His main food was pounded yam or foo-foo (cassava). After each meal he would drink 4cups of palm-wine to have his fill. He got used to this habit. After the death of his wife in 1954, he doubled the palm-wine to nearly a full keg of 5 litres after a meal.

Though he was able to make some money from his produce in the farm, he remained poor and he looked wretched. Nobody respected him in the whole village. On the 31st of December 1955, he joined a group of notorious people in the bar near the community centre. People called them hooligans. He drank throughout the night. After mid-night, the beginning of the New -year, the team members left the bar leaving Daniel by himself – Heavily drunk with palm-wine. A few hours later, he made an effort to go to his house. Lo and behold, about half a mile from home he fell into the ditch and died. Nobody looked for him or pitied him. He had been a drunkard ever since his wife passed away. There was nobody to bury him, so he became a government property. His corpse was carried away by government officials and possibly treated as cabbage. What a terrible end for a drunkard.

Experts described alcohol – And its enormous potential for abuse. No alcoholic beverage was lined to people in 2000 B.C. although it would have been possible to make alcoholic drinks from gathered honey by natural fermentation. After Agricultural revolution, the first beers were brewed on a regular basis, later came wine made from fermented grapes in the West. Palm-wine was made by tapping palm-trees and left to ferment for more than a week to become alcoholic wine. In the olden days, it was rare for people to get drunk. They used palm-wine for ceremonies in a moderate way. Normally, moderate consumption of palm-wine was not considered detrimental to health. In fact, it was associated with reduced risk of dying from some causes of death. However, this does not mean you should take up drinking to improve your health. You do not need alcohol to be healthy.

Scientists told us that water is the most abundant of the essential nutrients in our body, the total amount being about 45 quarts. Between 50 and 75 percent of our total body weight is water. Water is present in all the tissues of the body as well as in every cell. Our brain cells contain 71 percent water. It is possible to live for several weeks without food but we can survive for only a few days without water. Next to oxygen, water is the most essential substance for the preservation of life. None of the nutrients we eat would be of any value without the presence of water. Thirst occurs when we lose only about one percent of our total water; if we lose as much as 20 percent death results.

Using rats in brain imaging and behavioral studies, researchers compared genetic component of alcohol with pure water to understand human reward circuits. They proved that certain brain receptors played a role in excessive drinking. Alcohol like other addictive drugs increases the brain s production of the neuro-transmitter dopamine which sends a message of pleasure and reward. Over time, the brain responds to the stimulation of alcohol by decreasing certain dopamine receptors. These receptors – Known as D2 receptors are nerve cell proteins to which the dopamine must bind to send the pleasure signal. An alcoholic will experience a reward deficiency, and compensate by drinking more to try to recapture the pleasure. Alcoholics will continue to drink to avoid the crash that comes with the low. Alcoholics have lower D2 levels in their brains. If you have a lower D2 level, you are more vulnerable to the rewards of alcohol. And if you are genetically more vulnerable to the rewarding elements of alcohol, you are also more vulnerable to the atrophy of the brain from alcohol use. This is just the early stages of understanding the puzzle of alcoholism.

It is sure that future generations would learn more. Our scientists are up to the task. Researchers did not rest on their oars. Cultural progress is their goal. Moreover Bible Passages reinforced the necessities of water and not wine as seen in the following passages –

DEUTERONOMY 2:28 (KJNV)

28 You shall sell me food for

Money, that I may eat, and

Give me water for money, that

I may drink; only let me pass

through on foot.

————————————————————————————–

NUMBERS33:9 (KJNV)

9They moved from Marah

and came to E-lim. At E-li-m

Were twelve springs of water

and seventy palm trees; so

They camped there

 

GENESIS 9:21 (KJNV)

21 Then he drank of the wine

And was drunk, and became

Uncovered in his tent

 

 

LEVITICUS 10:9 (KJNV)

9Do not drink wine or

Intoxicating drink, you, nor your

Sons with you, when you go

Into the tabernacle of meeting,

lest you die. It shall be a statute

For ever throughout your

generations.

—————————————————————————

DEUTERONOMY 14:26(KJNV)

26 And you shall spend that

Money for whatever your

Heart desires; for oxen or

Sheep, for wine or similar

Drink, for whatever your heart

Desires, you shall eat there

Before the LORD your God, and

You shall rejoice, you and your

Household

 

 

1 KINGS 18:5

3       And Ahab had said to Obadiah,

Go into the land to all

The springs of water and to all

The brooks, perhaps we may

Find grass to keep the horses

And mules alive, so that we

Will not have to kill any livestock

 

 

NUMBERS 6:3

3       he shall separate himself

from wine, and similar drink,

he shall drink neither vinegar

made from wine nor vinegar

made from similar drink; neither

shall he drink any grape

juice; nor eat fresh grapes or

raisins

 

 

JUDGES 4:19 (KJNV)

19 Then he said to her

Please give me a little water

to drink, for I am thirsty. So

She opened a jug of milk, gave

Him to drink, and covered him.

JUDGES 5:25 (KJNV)

25 He asked for water, she

Gave milk;

She brought out cream in

A lordly bowl.

 

JUDGES 15:18-19 (KJNV)

18 Then he became very

Thirsty, so he cried out to the

LORD and said – You have

Given this great deliverance by

The hand of your servant; and

Now shall I die of thirst and

Fall into the hand of the

Uncircumcised

 

 

JUDGES 15:19 (KJNV)

19 So God split the hollow

Place that is in Lehi, and

Water came out, and he drank,

And his spirit returned, and he

Revived. Therefore he called its

name E-n Ha k-kore, which is

In Lehi to this day.

 

 

ACTS 14:17 (KJNV)

17 Nevertheless He did not

Leave Himself without witness,

In that He did good, gave

Us rain from heaven and fruitful

Seasons, filling our hearts

With food and gladness.

 

 

1 CHRONICLE 11:17 (KJNV)

17 And David said with longing,

Oh, that someone would

Give me a drink of water from

The well of Bethlehem, which

Is by the gate;

 

JUDGES 9:13 (KJNV)

13 But the vine said to them,

Should I cease my new

Wine,

which cheers both God

And men,

And go to sway over

Trees.

1 KINGS 18:41 (KJNV)

41 Then Elijah said to Ahab,

Go up, eat and drink, for there

Is the sound of abundance of rain

 

 

1 KINGS 18:45 (KJNV)

45 Now it happened in the

Meantime that sky became

Black with clouds and wind,

And there was a heavy rain. So

Ahab rode away and went to

J e-z-e-el.

 

 

ESTHER 1:7 (KJNV)

7And they served drinks in

golden vessels, each vessel

being different from the others,

with royal wine in abundance

according to the generosity of

the king.

 

 

ESTHER 1:8 (KJNV)

7       In accordance with the law

The drinking was not compulsory;

For so the king had ordered

All the officers of his

Household, that they should do

According to each man s pleasure

 

BIBLE PASSAGE TESTIMONIES ON WATER AND WINE

. DEUTERONOMY 2:28 —- Water to drink for money

. NUMBERS 33:9 —- Spring of water and palm-trees

GENESIS 9:20-21 —- Noah drunk with wine

LEVITICUS 10:9 —- intoxicating drinks kill

. DEUTERONOMY 14:26 —- Heart desires wine

1KINGS 18:5 —- Water needed for grass to keep horses alive

.1 KINGS 18;41 —- Abundance of rain

1 KINGS 18;45 —- Clouds black for heavy rain

1 KINGS 19;6 —- A jar of water to drink

. 1 KINGS 19;8 —- Water for strength

1 KINGS 17; 6 —- He drank from the brook

. N umbers 6;3 —- Do not drink vinegar or wine

. LEVITICUS 26;4 —- Give rain in due season

. JUDGES 4;19 —- Milk in place of water to quench thirst

. JUDGES 5 :25 —- Asked for water

. JUDGES15;18 —- Very thirsty, he can die of thirst

. JUDGES15;19 —- Water came and spirit returned

.1 CHRONICLE 11;17 —- Longing for water

ACTS 14;17 —- God did good, He gave us rain

. JUDGES 9;13 —- Vine wine cheers God and men

. ESTHER1;7 —- Royal wine served in golden vessels

. ESTHER 1;8 —- Drinking is not compulsory

————————————————————————————-

CONCLUSION

Today, Nutrition therapists took pains to advise people around the World about the risk and abuse in excessive drinking of alcohol. Therefore there is hope to live long with fewer sickness like the ancient people. Daniel was not advised in his life-time, so he died and was buried like a hen. There is no substitute for pure water. Even rain water which is the purest form of natural water, contains small amount of dissolved gases such as oxygen and carbon dioxide. Due to industrial pollution, it may also contain dissolved oxides of sulphur and nitrogen. Water from reservoirs has to be treated in a number of ways before reaching the consumer. Hard water does not lather up easily, but it is best for drinking as it contains beneficial amounts of calcium and magnesium. Soft water contains low levels of calcium carbonate and it is more acidic and capable of corroding metal pipes and cooking utensils. Pa Daniel – The palm-wine glutton could have benefitted more by drinking the hard water in the running brook near the village. He would not have ended his life drinking palm – wine like water.

Every person with a drinking problem learns the hard way. Consumption of palm-wine will go down in the rural areas if the governments can register and ban the tapping of palm trees without licence. Then the spirit life of palm-wine gluttons like Daniel will improve. Free drinkers will have a new freedom, new happiness and will know peace. In the above Bible passes, it was observed that palm trees and grasses abound near springs and brooks of water.  God gave us rain from heaven to fill our hearts with gladness. The ancient people rejoiced when they drank wine. They spent money for whatever their hearts desired – Water or wine. They drank water to quench thirst. They knew that severe thirst could kill. After drinking wine, they cheered up and their spirits returned. However they were warned not to drink excessive wine, vinegar or intoxicating drinks lest they died. This means that both the Bible Passages and scientific reports gave sufficient warnings on the adverse effects of excessive drinking of alcohol. The Bible verses, I chose for people like Daniel are – LEVITICUS 10;9, and NUMBERS 6:3

 

BLACK-BOARD and CHALK

.

 

 

 

15th January 1948, Rebecca started preparatory school in O-g-e-re town, a few miles from the city. Because she was the smallest in her group, she was told to sit in-front of the class next to the teacher and the black-board. The teacher used white chalk to teach the Alphabets. This was the only means available to the class of 24. Chalk dust painted the teacher s table and the rostrum at the end of the day. Teacher s fingers and khaki suit became invariably white. This was the pattern in all the ten classes in the school. Black-Board and

Chalk kept teachers and learners on the same page. Chalk is a soft, white, porous, sedimentary carbonate rock, a form  lime-stone composed of the mineral calcite-calcium carbonate. The chalk used for writing or drawing on the black-board is made up of sticks, approximately 35 of an inch (nine millimeters) in diameter and 3.15 inches (80 millimeters) long. Chalk is used every-day in school. The black-board is a piece of plank-wood 6 by 6 feet, painted black with green leaves ground with charcoal. Usually it was mounted on a stand about the teacher s height

In 1948, there was nothing like computer in the town. Rebecca saw something completely different when she went to London, England in 1990. In less than 45 years of her age, she saw her grandson learning Maths and English tutoring on the Lap-Top.  What a remarkable development; The world had taken another shape – From so simple a beginning, most beautiful incidences occurred. David her ground-son used the Lap-Top computer as a calculator. He did not  bother to learn the Times-Table at the back of the note book as she was trained when she was at school. Everything looked weird and wonderful. A further confounding story was that the computer solved all problems in education. She wondered whether there was any more need to attend school. Lap-Top completely replaced our ancient black-board and chalk. Today, Lap-Top is the answer – Not only is the idea forgotten, current school children never saw it, or the black SLATE used by learners as their own writing tool. Slates were either concrete or plank sheets about one square foot in size, painted black like the teacher s black-board. Slates were portable and convenient to write on by children.

Today, teachers and learners cannot soil their hands with chalk dust, or any form of paint. Computer devices are the order of the day. Not only do these devices take over the writing medium, they appear to take the place of teachers. They teach you whatever you need to know, just learn how to operate it.  Most seniors today could not do this. Believe it or not, my grand-son put me through the basics, just to have some fun. The complicated technical-know how appeared to be too advanced for my aging intellect. If you asked any question on Goggle screen, the answer came up immediately. It is like magic.

Experts would have you believe that robots are already here, capable of a  wide variety of activities, and could be classified as intelligent devices controlled by humans. Education is a powerful tool. Experts say some robots aid learning. It is possible that Lap-Top is a form of robot. Today, robots can read aloud in engaging voice. A robot can interact with a child and offer educational benefits. But like black-board, robots cannot help the child learn the alphabets or teach reading, vocabulary, pronunciation, basic arithmetic, and basic reasoning. At any rate, both children and adult do benefit from robot-assisted learning. But robots cannot replace school or human contact and interaction, but to supplement them. Robots are arriving, they are starting out as toys. Special-purpose robots will increase in numbers, in power and in the range of tasks they are able to perform.. Researchers believed that general purpose robots will arrive last of all – Decades from now.

Scientists are still striving to create the grand dream of intelligent machines and other devices to improve life-styles. It is in the nature of research scientists to be optimistic, to believe that they are doing the  most important activity in the world and, moreover, that they are close to significant breakthroughs. Intelligence research is increasingly affecting our every-day lives. Computers are already embedded in numerous every-day objects like TV sets, Lap-Tops and every-day things. A technologist believes in making lives richer and more rewarding through the use of science and technology. Intelligence machines can make our lives more effective, more fun and safer. Good as they are, there are set backs that future generations need to consider

. Some of them seem to take over from secretaries

. Some lazy students find it difficult to use their talents – The wisdom given by God. They depend solely on computers to solve problems, instead of pushing ahead for progress. Men are created to be creative and should continue with their creativity. God gave us the wisdom, forward ever, backward never. The Bible Passages below gave us a lot of useful indications on teachings, knowledge and wisdom. Please peruse them –

 

BIBLE PASSAGES

 

JOB 34:2-4 (KJNV)

2 Hear my words, you wise

Men,

Give ear to me, you who

Have knowledge

3 For the ear tests words

As the palate tastes food

4         Let us choose justice for

Ourselves;

Let us know among

Ourselves what is good

 

JOB 35:11(KJNV)

11 Who teaches us more than

The beasts of the earth,

And makes us wiser than

The birds of heaven

 

JOB 38:36 (KJNV)

36 Who has put wisdom in

The minds

Or who has given

Understanding to the

Heart

 

Exodus 18:20 (KJNV)

20 And you shall teach them

The statues and the laws, and

Show them the way in which

They must walk and the work

They must do;

 

Exodus 31:18(KJNV)

18 And when He had made an

End of speaking with him on

Mount Sinai, He gave Moses

Two tablets of the testimony,

Tablets of stone, written with

the finger of God.

 

DEUTERONOMY 31:12-13(KJNV)

12 Gather the people together,

Men and women, and

Little ones, and the stranger

Who is within your gates, that

They may hear and that they

May learn to fear the LORD

Your God and carefully observe

All the words of his law,

and that their children,

who have not known it, may

hear and learn to fear the

LORD your God as long as you

Live in the land which you

Cross the Jordan to possess.

 

DEUTERONOMY 31:19(KJNV)

19 Now therefore, write

Down this song for yourselves,

And teach it to the children of

Israel; put it in their mouths,

That the song may be a witness

For Me against the children

Of Israel.

 

DEUTERONOMY 31:22 (KJNV)

22 Therefore Moses wrote this

Song the same day, and taught

It to the children of Israel

 

DEUTERONOMY 31:24 (KJNV)

24 So it was, when Moses had

Completed writing the words of

This law in a book, when they

Were  finished.

 

JOSHUA 8:35(KJNV)

35 There was not a word of all

That Moses had commanded

Which Joshua did not read

Before all the assembly of Israel

With the women, the little

Ones, and the strangers who

Were living among them

 

JOSHUA 18:9 (KJNV)

So the men went, passed

Through the land, and wrote

The survey in a book in seven

Parts by cities; and they came

To Joshua at the camp in Shiloh

 

JOSHUA 23:6 (KJNV)

6Therefore be very courageous,

To keep and to do all that

Is written in the Book of the

Law of Moses, lest you turn

Aside from it to the right hand

Or to the left

 

JOSHUA 1:8(KJNV)

8This book of the Law shall

Not depart from your mouth,

But you shall meditate in it

Day and night, that you may

Observe to do according to all

That is written in it. For then

You will make your way prosperous,

And then you will have

Good success

 

DEUTERONOMY 4:13-14 (KJNV)

13So He declared to you His

Covenant which He commanded

You to perform, the

Ten commandments, and He

Wrote them on two tablets of

Stone

14     And the LORD commanded

Me at that time to teach you

Statues and judgments, that

You might observe them in the

Land which you cross over to

Possess

 

JOSHUA 18:9 (KJNV)

8         So the men went, passed

Through the land, and wrote

The survey in a book in seven

Parts by cities; and they came

To Joshua at the camp in Shiloh

 

2         SAMUEL 11:14 (KJNV)

 

14In the morning it happened

That David wrote a letter to

Joab and sent it by the hand of

Uriah

 

1 KING 3:28 (KJNV)

28 And all Israel heard of the

Judgment which the king had

Rendered  and they feared the

King, for they saw that the wisdom

Of God was in him to

Administer justice

 

1 KINGS 4:29 (KJNV)

29 And God gave Solomon

Wisdom and exceedingly great

Understanding, and largeness

Of heart like the sand on the

Seashore

 

1 KINGS 4:32 (KJNV)

32 He spoke three thousand

Proverbs, and his songs were

One thousand and five

 

JOB 4:21 (KJNV)

21 Does not their own

Excellence go away –

They die, even without

Wisdom

 

JOB 12:3 (KJNV)

3         But I have understanding

As well as you;

I am not inferior to you.

Indeed, who does not

Know such things as

These –

 

JOB 12:12 -13 (KJNV)

12 Wisdom is with aged men,

And with length of days,

Understanding

13 with Him are wisdom and

Strength

He has counsel and

Understanding

 

JOB 13:1-2 (KJNV)

1 Behold my eye has seen

All this,

My ear has heard and

Understood it

2 What you know, I also

Know,

I am not inferior to you

 

ESTHER 1 :22(KJNV)

22 Then he sent letters  to all

The kings s provinces, to each

Province in its own script, and

To every people in their own

Language, that each man

Should be master in his own

House, and speak in the language

Of his own people

 

ESTHER 8 :13 (KJNV)

13 A copy of the document was

To be issued as a decree in

Every provinces and published

For all people, so that the Jews

Would be ready on that day to

Avenge themselves on their

Enemies

 

NEHEMIAH 8:3 (KJNV)

3Then he read from it in the

Open square that was in-front

Of the Water Gate from morning

Until mid-day, before the

Men and women and those

Who could understand, and the

Ears of all the people were

Attentive to the Book of the Law

 

NEHEMIAH 8:12 (KJNV)

12 And all the people went

Their way to eat and drink, to

Send portions and rejoice

Greatly, because they understood the words

 

JOB 32 :8-9 (KJNV)

8         But there is a spirit in

Man,

And the breath of the

Almighty gives him

Understanding

9         Great men are not

Always wise

Nor do the aged always

Understand justice

 

SUMMARY OF BIBLE PASSAGES ON TEACHING, KNOWLEDGE and WISDOM

JOB 35:11 — Teaching makes us wise

JOB 38:36 — God put wisdom and understanding in our hearts

EXODUS 18:20 — It teaches how to walk and work

EXODUS 31:18 — Testimony written on stone

DEUTERONOMY 31;12-13 — People hear and learn

DEUTERONOMY 31:19 — Write song to be a testimony

DEUTERONOMY 31:22 — Moses wrote and taught the same day

DEUTERONOMY 31:24  — Law  written in a Book

JOSHUA 8;35  — Joshua read word to all

JOSHUA 1 :8 — Meditate on the Book of Law

DEUTERONOMY 4:13-14 — Wrote and taught the 10 commandments

JOSHUA 18:9 — Wrote survey in a book

2 SAMUEL 11;14 — David wrote a letter

1 kings 4 :29 — God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding

1 kings 4 ;32 — Solomon spoke 3000 proverbs and 1005 songs

1 KINGS 10;24 — God put wisdom in his heart

JOB 4 ; 21 — Excellence must not go away and die

JOB 12;3Those with understanding are not inferior

JOB 12;12-13 Wisdom and understanding with aged men and women

JOB 13;1-2 — See, hear and understand not to be inferior

ESTHER 1; 22 — Letters written in different languages

ESTHER 8 ; 13 — Copy of document published

NEHEMIAH 8;3 — Read in the open square

NEHEMIAH 8;12 — All rejoiced because they understood

JOB 32;8-9 — Breath of the Almighty gives men wisdom

 

CONCLUSION

Lap-Top is an excellent tool for learning, much more useful than the old-school Black-board and chalk. However, many of us benefitted from the dead-wood tool. Lap-Top helps in writing, teaching, entertaining, communications and so on. .Present generation cannot appreciate it enough.

Bible passages showed that King Solomon spoke 3000 proverbs and 1005 songs. What-else can we say; There were geniuses in the past. As it was then, so shall it be and forever. Recall William Shakespeare – What can be said about the inventors  of Lap-Top, and the writers of today  – Teaching and creativity begin with the tools to impart knowledge; Black-board and Lap-Top – God put all the wisdom in human hearts – 1 KINGS 10;24, 1 KINGS 4 ;29, 1 KINGS 3 ;28 and so on. Men were born creative and as long as they live creativity will continue. Excellence must not rut away and experts must not die with their brains – JOB 4 ;21. There is a spirit in man, Almighty gives him understanding – JOB 32;8. Our ultimate goal is sound – standards and improved tools of education. This is cultural progress. 2000 years  ago, humans without understanding were termed inferior – JOB 12;3. Today, nobody is inferior .  But the desire is to join hands together to make progress.

 

HEALING MACHINE

 

I visited many doctors for one ailment or the other in the 20th century. In my village doctors attended to all patients irrespective of the disease. There was nothing like specialization. Their tools were thermometers to take temperature and stethoscope for heart beat. The commonest prescription was to treat malaria fever – Diagnosed or not.

The story is different today. The introduction of the healing machines aided prompt diagnosis and accurate treatment. Previously some machines only diagnosed possible diseases and took picture of babies in the womb. Early this year similar machine added another dimension. It was able to diagnose and treat swollen knees in one hour. Human necessities had actually led to cultural progress in this World.

 

TRUE STORY – I suffered ligament and tendon damage a few months ago. I was in pain. My knee swell-up to over 18 inches. It went almost down to 16 inches within 90 minutes, when the machine was applied. I felt at ease and was very pleased with the machine. You could apply it yourself to save hours in professional s office. The machines are useful in many clinical events; Diagnostic and treatment. The healing machine works like magic. Paper is the likely soft-ware material inside it. It is probably the best way to capture and collect its notes, photos and sketches.

Scientists researched into human- machine communication. They found that machine had been given the intelligence to predict dangerous illnesses. The only disadvantage is the in-ability to express the emotions vocally. Some machines cannot only diagnose diseases but can also treat patients. Our experts had gone a long way to humanize machine. The World now imposes demands upon all creatures to be creative; Animals, humans, and artificial materials. For years, researchers have shown that a three level description of the brain is useful for many purposes: The brain stem, the cortex and frontal-lobe.

Machine hard-ware is very different from that of animals.  Machines are mostly made of parts with lots of straight lines, right angles and arcs.  Machine brains or more accurately, machine information processing operates much more quickly than biological neurons but also much less parallel in operation.  Machine technology had evolved over centuries. The evolution is entirely up to the designer who analyses existing systems and makes modifications. There is however one interesting parallel between the evolution of humans and that of intelligent autonomous machines. Both must function effectively, reliably, and safely in the real World.

Researchers found specific auto antibodies in patients with auto-immune myositis – Muscle inflammation and symptoms in the joints. This means that – Body has been called upon to help itself. It is apt to believe that when the healing machine is applied on the injured parts of the body, antibodies in the area start to fight the antigens released to cause the pain and the swelling. It thereby causes the relief – Swelling disappears, redness goes, and pain reduced.  The machine itself is not made of living cells. It does not have anti-bodies. It is the injured person that produces the fighting anti-bodies. This is immuno-therapy. This is exactly like the familiar placebo treatment.  The principle of immuno-therapy has been practised by many people around the world for decades. I also guess that the belief of Divine Healing by Christians comes under the same umbrella, for it is God that created immune system in men.

Even some animals have human-healing potentials. Scientists backed the belief that human wounds heal fast when licked by dogs, horses help people deal with physical, emotional and social behaviors .The venom in some snakes has been found to have some healing effects in men. In future –

. Shall we trust God absolutely as the Healer –

. Shall we rely on Placebo pills –

. Shall we trust machine Intelligence completely –

. Or do we still need medicines –

Future scientists will tackle these questions. The future looks promising. Actually Healing Machines work like Placebo pills which have been used to treat  patients mostly in Mental Homes for years. The treatments have been effective and hopefully they will continue to be.

 

The following BIBLE PASSAGES, confirmed these propositions as seen below –

 

JOB 2;7 (KJNV)

7 So Satan went out from the

Presence of the LORD, and

Struck Job with painful boils

From the sole of his foot to the

Crown of his head

 

JOB 5;18 (KJNV)

 

18 For He bruises, but He

Binds up;

He wounds, but His hands

Make whole

 

JOB 7;5 (KJNV)

5         My flesh is caked with

Worms and dust

My skin is cracked and

breaks out afresh

 

2 CHRONICLES 16;12-13(KJNV)

12 And in the thirty-ninth

Year of his reign, Aa became

Diseased in his feet, and his

Malady was severe; yet in his

Disease he did not seek the

LORD, but the physician

13 So Asa rested with his father,

He died in the forty-first

Year of his reign

 

2 CHRONOCLES 21:15 (KJNV)

15     and you will become very

sick with a disease of your

intestines, until your intestines

come out by reason of the

sickness, day by day

 

2 KINGS 5:27 (KJNV)

27 Therefore the leprosy of

Na-a-man shall cling to you and

Your descendants forever;

And he went out from his presence

Leprous, as white as snow

———————————————————————————————————–

2 kings 8 :29 (KJNV)

29 Then king Jo-ram went

Back to J-e-z-reel to recover from

The wounds which the Syrians

Had inflicted on him at

Ramah, when he fought

Against Ha-z-a-el king of Syria.

And A-ha-z-i-a-h the son of  J-e

Ho-ram, King of Judah, went

Down to see Jo-ram the son of

Ahab in J-e-z-r-eel, because he

Was sick

 

2 KINGS 13:14 (KJNV)

14 Elisha had become sick

With the illness of which he

Would die. Then Jo-ash the

King of Israel came down to

Him, and wept over his face,

And said ——

 

2 CHRONICLES 6 :30 (KJNV)

30 Whatever sickness we might have,

Because we have sinned against You

Then hear from heaven

Your dwelling place, and forgive

And give to every-one according

To all his ways, whose

Heart You know (for You alone

Know the hearts of the sons of men )

 

2 KINGS 20:6 (KJNV)

6         And I will add to your days

Fifteen years, I will deliver you

And this city from the hand of

The king of Assyria and I will

Defend this city for My own

Sake, and for the sake of My

Servant David

 

2 KINGS 20:7(KJNV)

Then Isaiah said, Take a

Lump of fig. So they took and

Laid it on the boil, and he

Recovered

 

EXODUS 30:23-25 (KJNV)

23 Also take for yourself

Quality spices – five hundred

Shekels of liquid myrrh, half as

Much sweet-smelling cinnamon

(two hundred and fifty shekels),

Two hundred and fifty

Shekels of sweet-smelling cane,

24 And you shall make from

These a holy anointing oil, an

Ointment compounded according

To the art of the perfumer.

It shall be a holy anointing oil

 

2 KINGS 4:39-41 (KJNV)

39 So one went out into the

Field to gather the herbs, and

Found a wild vine, and gathered

Fron it a lapful of wild

Goards, and came and sliced

Them into the pot of stew,

Though they did not know

What they were

40 Then they served it to the

Men to eat; Now it happened,

As they were eating the stew,

That they cried out and said –

Man of God, there is death in

The pot; And  they could not

Eat it.

41 So he said – Then bring

Some flour – . And he put it into

The pot, and said – Serve it to

The people, that they may eat –

And there was nothing harmful

In the pot.

 

1 KINGS 17:17(KJNV)

16     Now it happened after

These things that the son of the

Woman who owned the house

Became sick. And his sickness

Was so serious that there was

No breath left in him

 

JOSHUA 14:11(KJNV)

10     As yet I am as strong this

Day as on the day that Moses

Sent me, just as my strength

Was then, so now is my

Strength for war, both for

Going out and for coming in

 

BIBLE PASSAGES TESTIMONIES ON DISEASES and HEALING

JOB2;7 — Satan struck Job with boils

JOB 5;18 — Bruises and wounds made whole

JOB 7;5 — Flesh with worms, skin cracked

2 CHRONICLES16;12-13 — Asa diseased, sought physicians but died

2 CHRONICLES 21;15 — Disease of intestine until intestine comes out

2 KINGS 5;27 — Cursed with leprosy – white as snow- on descendants

2 KINGS 8;29 — Jo-ram was sick with wounds

2 KINGS 13;14 — Elisha had illness of which he would die

2 CHRONICLES 6;30 — Sickness because of sin

2 KINGS 20;6 — 15 YEARS ADDED TO AGE

2 kings 20;7 — Lump of figs laid on boil and he recovered.

EXODUS 30;23-25 — Holy anointing oil prescribed as Healing ointment

2 KINGS 4;39-41 — Flour neutralized harmful death

1 KINGS 17;17 — Son of woman became sick

JOSHUA 14;11 — Strength still remains, for going out and coming in

 

CONCLUSION

Human necessities automatically progressed culturally over time. Our understanding and ability to invent and develop technology continually improved – in part because the sciences of artificial needs have developed and in part because human needs have changed. The world imposes demands of creativity upon all creatures; animals, humans, and artificial materials.

Experts knew that fundamental lack of knowledge about auto-immune diseases greatly hindered the ability to prevent, diagnose and treat diseases in the past. And that the time is ripe to tackle this most challenging problems .Hopefully future scientific investigations should declare with clarity that – Body should heal itself. The world is heading towards the right direction; Placebo treatment, Healing Machines and Divine Healing. God gave us anti-bodies in our systems to fight diseases. Bible passages testified to His supremacy ; JAMES 5;14-15, MARK 9;23, ISAIAH 53;5

The Bible passages quoted in this story illustrated;

. That Satan strikes men with diseases

. That physicians care but cannot prevent death

. That God allowed sickness because of sin

. That He can heal and add more years to our age

. Our strength will remain fresh both for going out and coming in.

Even flour neutralized harmful death in foods – 2 KINGS;39-41.

Is there any wonder that exposure of bodies to designated machine for healing can divinely heal diseases –  Thus like Placebo pills, auto immune-therapy, Healing Machine works like magic.

 

 

 

ROYAL ROBE

TRUE STORY – In the middle of the 20th century, precisely 1954, Sophie s mother, Emily received the honor as the best designer in town. She had the absolute right to design the crowns, shoes and staff of office for the king. This was a big post. Beads design was her speciality. Nobody-else in the neighborhood had the expertise. I  watched her closely at work. People could have called me her apprentice but I was not particularly interested in art.

At work she used canvas material as foundation-base. With needle and fanciful threads, she sewed in the beads with gold, silver and other precious stones. Diamond stones were used to write the name and status of the king. Other stones of diverse colours designed fierce animals on the remaining parts. The three items – Crown, shoes and staff of office looked very rich in the colour combinations and quality, but were frightening because of the wild animals drawn on them. Of course his royal highness was very proud of them because they depicted his rank in society. This creativity made name for mama Emily. The business remained in her line-age for years, and passed to the other generation until industrialization took over. By this time, beaded shoes, staff of office and the crowns were no longer made by hand. The wheel of civilization turned  most things in the 21st century.

Shoes were made out of treated skins called – leather, crowns bought ready made by machines. Gold rings were used as staff of office by most kings.

 

What will the future look like –

Will local kings still desire hand-made beaded crowns and other accessories –

Will they be satisfied with machine-made decorations

Will they be modest with simple things, and donate  wealth to charity –

Will the manufacturers make more sophisticated regalia for royalty and use alloys in- place of the expensive materials

Precious stones contribute a lot to wealth and cultural progress, not just as jewelry  but they add beauty and lustre to every-thing. Precious stones are like light that cannot be hidden under  a cover because they shine. They provide beauty, wealth, recognition and happiness to the admirers.

2000 B.C., precious stones were used extensively to decorate the temple built for God by king Solomon. Then gold was cheap and found everywhere. But now precious stones are hard to come by and are too expensive to use. Today designers appreciated the values and used them sparingly whenever needed; tiny stones for wedding rings and other decorations. Extravagancy does not favour cultural growth. However creativity is a virtue and it promotes cultural progress. An expert listed the attributes of creativity as follows –

. To live a creative life, we must lose our fear of being wrong

. Take creativity as fun

. Have wild mind and disciplined eyes

. Break out of established patterns

. Creativity is inventive, experimenting, growing, taking risks, breaking rules, making mistakes

. Creativity breaks all barriers

. It is not afraid to fall

. Creativity is thinking what no one else has thought

. Creativity sees things for what they can be

. Creativity requires the courage

. It is a yearning of the human soul, and it is flexible, persistent and independent.

I feel bold to say that mama Emily had all the above attributes. And they earned her a big title in the community and she left the admirable legacy for her line-age and future generations. Though dead her heritage are still recognized as her descendants.

At any rate, there is future for beads design in other areas; like the decorations on wedding dresses, ceremonial robes for sophisticated ladies and so on. The descendants of mama Emily would feel like coming back home. It is gratifying to note that present-day designers use synthetic materials instead of the very expensive precious stones ; alloys of gold and silver, poly-ethylene stuff, and other cheaper stuff. Future scientists are up to the task.  Their goal is to design the best and most fashionable products for those who want them and for cultural progress.

Below are relevant BIBLE PASSAGES on BEAUTY PRODUCTS

EXODUS 35;25(KJNV)

25 All the women who were

Gifted artisans spun yarn with

Their hands, and brought what

They had spun, of blue, purple,

And scarlet, and fine linen

 

EXODUS 35;31-32(KJNV)

31and He has filled him with

The spirit of God, in wisdom

And understanding, in knowledge

And all manner of work-man ship.

32 to design artistic works, to

Work in gold and silver and bronze

 

EXODUS 39;3(KJNV)

3And they beat the gold into

Thin sheets and cut it into

Threads, to work it in with the

Blue, purple, and scarlet

Thread, and the fine linen, into

Artistic designs

 

NUMBERS 31;22 (KJNV)

22 Only the gold, the silver,

The bronze, the iron, the tin,

And the lead,

23 everything that can

endure  fire, you shall put

through the fire, and it shall

be clean; and it shall be purified

with the water of purification

But all that cannot

Endure fire you shall put

Through water

 

1 CHRONICLE 28;14 (KJNV)

14 He gave gold by weight for

Things of gold, for all articles

Used in every kind of service;

Also silver for all articles of silver

By weight, for all articles

Used in any kind of service

 

1 kings 6;21-22 (KJNV)

21 So Solomon overlaid the inside

Of the temple with pure

Gold. He stretched gold chains

Across the front of the inner

Sanctuary, and overlaid it with

Gold

22 The whole temple hr over-laid

With gold, until he had finished

All the temple; also he

Over-laid with gold the entire

Altar that was by the inner

Sanctuary

 

2         SAMUEL 1;10 (KJNV)

10So I stood over him and

Killed him, because I was sure

That he could not live after he

Had fallen. And I took the

Crown that was on his head

And the bracelet that was on

His arm, and have brought

Them here to my lord.

———————————————————————————————————————

2 SAMUEL 12;30(KJNV)

30 Then he took their king s

Crown from his head. Its

Weight was a talent of gold,

With precious stones. And it

Was set on David s head. Also

He brought out the spoil of the

City in great abundance

 

2 KINGS 16;8(KJNV)

7         And Ahaz took the silver

And gold that was found in the

House of the LORD, and in the

Treasuries of the king s house,

And sent it as a present  to the

King of Assyria

 

GENESIS 24;22(KJNV)

22 So it was, when the camels

Had finished drinking, that the

Man took a golden nose ring

Weighing half a shekel, and

Two bracelets for her wrists

Weighing ten shekels of gold.

 

EXODUS 25;3-4(KJNV)

3         And this is the offering

Which you shall take from

Them; gold, silver, and bronze;

4         blue, purple, and scarlet

thread, fine linen, and goat s hair

 

JUDGES 8;26 (KJNV)

26 Now the weight of the gold

Ear-rings that he requested

Was one thousand seven hundred

Shekels of gold, besides

The crescent ornaments, pendants,

And purple robes which

Were on the kings of Median,

And besides the chains, that

Were around their camels –

Necks.

 

GENESIS 24;53 (KJNV)

53 Then the servant brought

Out jewelry of silver, jewelry of

Gold, and clothing, and gave

Them to Rebekah. He also gave

Precious things to her brother

And to her mother.

2 CHRONICLES 9;20 (KJNV)

20 All king Solomon s drinking

Vessels were gold, and all

The vessels of the House of the

Forest of Lebanon were pure

Gold. Not one was silver, for

This was accounted as nothing

In the days of Solomon

 

JOSHUA 6;19(KJNV)

19 But all the silver and gold,

And vessels of bronze and iron,

Are consecrated to the LORD;

They shall come into the

Treasury of the LORD

 

1 KINGS 7;49 (KJNV)

The lampstands of pure

Gold, five on the right side and

Five on the left in-front of the

Inner sanctuary, with the

Flowers and the lamps and the

Wick-trimmers of gold

1 KINGS 10;14(KJNV)

14 The weight of gold that

Came to Solomon early was

Six hundred and sixty-six talents

Of gold

 

1 SAMUEL 17;5(KJNV)

5         He had a bronze helmet on

his head, and he was armed

with a cot of mail, and the

weight of the coat was five

thousand shekels of bronze

 

ESTHER 1;11(KJNV)

11     to bring Queen Vashti

before the king, wearing her

royal crown,  in order to show

her beauty to the people and

the officials, for she was beautiful

to behold.

 

SUMMARY OF BIBLE TESTIMONIES ON BEAUTY PRODUCTS

EXODUS 35;25 — All artisans invited

EXODUS 35;30 — God filled them with wisdom

2 CHRONICLES 2;13-14 — Skillful men to work in gold

NUMBERS 31;22-23 — All can endure fire

1 CHRONICLE 28;14 — Pay gold for things of gold

1 KINGS 6;21 — Temple lined with pure gold

2 SAMUEL 1;10 — Crown and bracelets for the king

2 Samuel 12;30 — Talent of gold on David s head

2 KINGS 16;8 — Silver and gold as a present

GENESIS 24;22 — Golden nose ring and bracelets

EXODUS 25;3 — Offerings of gold, silver, and bronze

JUDGES 8;24-27 — Ear-rings and chains made into ephod

JOSHUA 6;19 — Silver, gold, and bronze for the LORD S treasury

GENESIS 24;53 — Jewelry of gold to Rebekah

2 CHRONICLES 9;20 — Silver counted as nothing

1 KINGS 10;14 — Talents of gold for king Solomon

1 SAMUEL 17;5 — Bronze helmet for goliath

ESTHER 1 ;11 — Royal crown for beauty

 

CONCLUSION

As at 2000 B.C., precious stones were used to decorate holy places. Then they were cheap and easy to come by. They were given to kings as presents. Kings wore golden regalia like crowns, rings, chains. Jewelry  like nose rings, bracelets and chains were given out conveniently. Without doubt, precious stone brightness cannot be hidden because they shine.

Today, economic recession made it necessary for designers to read the carats in gold and use all precious stones with wisdom. Our economists appreciated the scarcity of most items, and to push our economy forward  one has to be careful – cultural progress too demanded moderation in every-thing. The designers are mindful of this fact. They used tiny stones for wedding rings and for other ceremonies.  God Himself does not like extravagancy. Moderation is the watch word in all things.

Will the future generations device special alloy for same purposes

Will the affluence people in the society rather donate to charity

Bible passages gave us some advice –

PROVERB 22;9  says

9         He who has a generous

eye will be blessed,

for he gives of his bread

to the poor

 

1 CORINTHIANS 7;29-31 says –

29 But this I say, brethren,

The time is short, so that from

Now on even those who have

Wives should be as though

They had none,

30 those who weep, as though

They did not weep, those who

Rejoice as though they did not

Rejoice, those who buy as

Though they did not possess

31 and those who use this

World as not misusing it. For

The form of this world is

Passing away.

————————————————————————————————————————

 

 

TOY DRESS RACE

 

20TH century ago, in one of the developing  countries, children toys were the long bones from the legs and hands of dead animals. They were cleaned and possibly polished. Some smart people bought carved wooden toys painted with some colours to show mouth and eyes. Toy dresses were the pieces left-overs collected from tailors, garbage or cans. Sophie, my younger sister loved toys and was good in sewing pieces together. She loved to join scraps of clothes to dress her toys. At times she sewed straight loose garments. Mother-hood began as she tied the toy on her back with her scarf.

When I became a grand-mother, my goal was focused on toy dresses. I was most interested on women dresses because the female child loved toys more than the boys. I soon learnt that dresses showed history and stories of many people in those days. Clothing revealed a lot about a person, every-thing from a person s physical size to her social status. It came to mind that toy dresses could be just the replica of adult dresses. Research on basic information, such as age, marital status, and number of children the person had, can often add context to  the clothing and help explain choices to make. Toy-dress design s show case both the high-end designer pieces and the everyday department store and home-made dresses. Children are not particularly interested in colours, though adults wore more black dresses presently. They would rather go for bright colours.

As I looked through my grand-daughters’ toy racks and drawers of toy-dresses, it quickly became apparent that floor-length evening dresses worn in the  20th century were in abundance. Mothers and daughters purchased these. I tried to explore the complexities and appropriateness over time. There appeared to be an evolution of toy dresses – Sophie’s straight loose garments to floor-length evening wears. However long dresses had been used by women in the Western world throughout history. For example early in the 19th century long dresses became fashionable. Towards the end of the century women began to choose luxurious silk and velvets for evening wear. By mid-1920’s long dresses were considered modern and the uniform of modern women. They quickly gained social acceptance for mature women in every-day dress throughout the 20th century. The youths took over by 1960

Today, most children consider long dresses appropriate for their toys, and any colour even black. To them toys are not toys but living adults – The only difference is the in-ability to talk with them. For decades floor-length evening dresses have become an essential item in almost every woman’s wardrobe and has proven to be the perfect go-to out-fit. Many people from fashion designers to house wives and children, used their talents and personal aesthetic to credit their own version of the perfect floor-length dresses. This special pattern speak to women and children of all ages, races, and back-grounds. The dresses tell the stories of the designers,- How fashionable, sophisticated, or modest they might be.

Apparel refers to clothing in general. Designers used all sorts of materials like wool ,silk, cotton, velvet,  and so on. The acceptance of the design depends on the uniqueness of the style, and the popularity given to it. Advertisement and show-casing the product play a major role in this area. About two-thirds of wool manufactured in the20th century was used to make garments, sweaters, dresses, coats, suits and active sports-wear. Blended with other natural and synthetic fibres, wool adds drape and crease resistance. Wool is soft, durable, and safe. Wool can stand a lot of wear and tear. It can uphold its new appearance longer than others. Silk fabric is soft and smooth. It can also be crisp and textured silk is a beautiful, luxurious and comfortable fabric. Silk fabric is  the strongest fabric in the world. Silk is often used for clothing such as shirts, ties, blouses, formal dresses, high fashion clothes, dress suits .Silk attractive lustre and drape make it suitable for many styles. Cotton is the most popular fabric in the world. Like rayon, cotton is made of cellulose. Cellulose is a macromolecule made up of an-hydro-glucose unit connected by 1,4 oxygen bridges with the polymer. Approximately 7.6 million bales of cotton a year and about 57 percent of it was converted into apparel. Can one guess how much of these would go in for toy dresses? All the materials described are suitable for toy dresses – so long as they are suitable for the adults. You only need to make them to sizes. No wonder toy-dress race gained ground in the  world market. Many designers floated companies to sew, promote and market toy-dresses. However they all have their choice names to distinguish themselves and to attract their customers; Presses dress, fashion angels fairy-tale dresses, Cinderella dresses, secret angels designs. They are made in assorted colours, sizes and shapes but mostly floor-length evening dresses because this is the taste of their girl-customers. Most companies are tagged – costume for kids. They make a race to out-shine the other, though they all have their specialities. Some manufacturers included hoodies, shirts, sport-wear for boy –toys. Some girl-children might like to have the boy-toys, though they are not common. Boys preferred to play sport games and could use boy-toys in some cases to represent the attacker.  The colours vary – Blue, pink, red, black, white, purple, gray, green, yellow, brown, orange.

My grand-daughter’s choice is pink or red, but essentially foot-length evening dresses. Abby, my grand-daughter had about four-ty toys, and she could different one from the other. They came in different sizes colours, hair-styles and so on. At times she pretended as if they were having beauty-contest. Grand-ma was always ready to be the judge and choose the best dressed and the most beautiful. The toy room had all the necessary facilities ; the wash-room, dinning-table bed-room, dressing room and other funny places.  This exercise is very engaging. Actually I personally think she requires a paid nanny to attend fully to the toys, though it appeared to be fun and relaxing at times for grand-ma. Abby spent her happiest moments with the toys. Toys are indispensable for children especially female children. They learn the art of mother-hood at an early age. Funny enough, the only gift Abby ever desired  is a toy. It is a worthy business for entrepreneurs. Toy-dress race appears to be a new development culturally.  The questions for the new generations are –

. Will toys be humanized in future?

. Will toys behave like robots?

. Will toys have different colours and dresses to represent various cultures in the world?

The list of future desires is in-exhaustible. The coming generations have a lot to choose from. This world is beautiful. Bible passages told us more about apparels and fashion 2000 years ago.

 

 

BIBLE PASSAGES FOR GARMENTS and FASHION

EXODUS 28: 31(KJNV)

31 You shall the robe of

The ephod all of blue

 

EXODUS 28;32 (KJNV)

32 There shall be an opening

For his head in the middle of it,

It shall have a woven binding

All around its opening, like the

Opening in a coat of mail, so

That it does not tear

 

EXODUS 28;33 (KJNV)

33 And upon its hem you

Shall make pomegranates of

Blue, purple, and scarlet, all

Around its hem, and bells of

Gold between them all around

 

EXODUS 28;39 (KJNV)

39 You shall skillfully weave

The tunic of fine linen thread

You shall make the turban of

Fine linen, and you shall make

The sash of woven work

 

EXODUS 28;40 (KJNV)

40 For Aaron’s sons you shall

Make sashes for them. And

You shall make the hats for them

For glory and beauty

 

EXODUS 28;42 (KJNV)

42 And you shall make for

Them linen trousers to cover

Their nakedness, they shall

Reach from waist to the

Thighs

 

2         SAMUEL 13;18 (KJNV)

17     Now she had on a robe of

Many colors, for the king’s virgin

Daughters wore such apparel.

And his servant put her

Out and bolted the door behind

Her

 

ESTHER 1;11 (KJNV)

10     to bring Queen Vashti

before the king, wearing her

royal crown, in order to show

her beauty to the people and

the officials, for she was

beautiful to behold

 

ESTHER 5;1(KJNV)

1 Now it happened on the

Third day that Esther put on

Her royal robes and stood in

The inner court of the

King’s palace ———–

 

ESTHER 8;15 (KJNV)

15 So Mordecai went out from

The presence of the king in

Royal apparel of blue and

White, with a great crown of

Gold and a garment of fine

Linen and purple, and the city

Of Shushan rejoiced and was

Glad

 

 

DEUTERONOMY 22;5(KJNV)

6         A woman shall not wear

Anything that pertains to a

Man, nor shall a man put on a

Woman’s garment, for all who

Do so are an abomination to

The LORD your God

 

GENESIS 27;15(KJNV)

15 Then Rebekah took the

Choice clothes of her elder son

Esau, which were with her in

The house, and put them on Jacob

Her younger son

 

 

GENESIS 41;42(KJNV)

42 Then Pharaoh took his signet

Ring off his hand and put it

On Joseph’s hand; and he

Clothed him in garments of

Fine linen, and put a gold chain

Around his neck

 

DEUTERONOMY 22;11(KJNV)

11You shall not wear a garment

Of different sorts, such as

Wool and linen mixed together

 

 

1 CHRONICLES 15;27(KJNV)

27 David was clothed with a

Robe of fine linen, as were all

The Levites who bore the ark,

The singers and C-he-n-n-a-i-h

The music master with the

Singers. David also wore a

Linen ephod

 

 

EXODUS 26;31(KJNV)

31 You shall make a veil

Woven of blue, purple, and

Scarlet thread, and fine woven

Linen. It shall be woven with

An artistic design of Cherubim

———————————————————————————————————–

EXODUS 28;3(KJNV)

3         So you shall speak to all

Who are gifted artisans, whom

I have filled with the spirit of

Wisdom, that they may make

Aaron’s garments, to consecrate

Him, that he may minister

To Me as priest

 

SUMMARY OF BIBLE TESTIMONIES ON GARMENTS and FASHION

EXODUS 28:31 — Make robe all blue

EXODUS 28;32 — Make opening for his head in the middle of it and woven binding all around like opening in a coat so that it shall not tear

EXODUS 28;33 — Make pomegranates of blue, purple, and scarlet around its hem

EXODUS 28;39 — Skillfully weave the tunic of fine linen thread. Make turban of fine linen, make the sash of woven work

EXODUS 28;40 — Make hats for Aaron’s sons for beauty

EXODUS 28;42 — Make them linen trousers to cover their nakedness, these shall reach from the waist to the thighs

2 SAMUEL 13;18 — King’s virgin daughters wore apparel of many colors

ESTHER 1;11 — Queen Vashti wore royal crown to show her beauty

, of gold and a garment of fine linen and purple

DEUTERONOMY 22;5 — A woman shall not wear anything that pertains to a man, nor  shall a man put on a woman’s garment

GENESIS27;15 — Rebekah took choice clothes

GENESIS 41;42 — Pharaoh clothed Joseph with garments of fine linen and wore ring and chain on him

DEUTERONOMY22;11 — Do not wear garments of different sorts; wool and linen mixed together

1 CHRONICLE 15;27 — David, the singers wore robes of fine linen

EXODUS 26;31 — Make a veil woven of blue, purple, and scarlet thread, and fine woven linen with artistic design

EXODUS 28;3 — Garment to be made by gifted artisans filled with the spirit of wisdom

 

CONCLUSION

Many of the people in toy-race business are gifted designers. They have been filled with the spirit of wisdom (EXODUS 28;3).They are naturally creative. They make exclusive styles that many people would like and buy. Toy dresses are eye-catching for children and mothers. Many designers are now business-minded. They make toy-dresses  that make toys look alive and beautiful.

Robes of many colors were made for Joseph to distinguish him as the favorite of his father, Jacob. The king’s virgin daughters were clothed in robes of many colors (2 SAMUEL 13;18). Parents adore their children and they want the best for them. Most children are happiest when playing with their toys. To them the toys are the greatest; It was so 2000 years ago, in the 20th century, Today and years to come. Our culture is really progressing. This is a bonus for future entrepreneurs .For further progress, it is hoped that toy-dresses will be made to feature more races; Yoruba, Ibo, Hausa, Indians, Pakistan and so on. This will enable keen competition among many races. This is the wish of my grand-daughter, Abby.

 

 

CINDERELLA’S MUSICAL LURE

 

 

A century ago, Cinderella’s grand-mother mama Dorcas made use of talking drums and rattles to worship her god or gods. Mama Dorcas died in the year 1947 when Cinderella was only 5 years old. Mama Dorcas was the chief idol worshipper and her husband Solomon was her drummer. It was a good combination; for Solomon beat his drum to welcome the spirit they both believed in. To them, the idol answered by fire. The present generations would call them pagans. But how can demons drive away demons? This was the question most people asked; All told, their god interceded for them to cure the ailments of their patients. Mama Dorcas had a shed at the back of their house which she called – Sick bay, where she housed mental cases. Two boys blew the horns of animals and Solomon beat the drums. At the peak of the activity, the group looked like a real orchestra.

Mama Dorcas did not use medication for her patients. As the idol chief she dressed in multi-colored apparel. At the peak of their worship, under vigorous drumming, her countenance usually changed, possibly to welcome the arrival of the spirit. At this stage she pronounced some magical words  and conjured healing utterances on, the patients. She could tell one patient to wash in a flowing stream, and one to sacrifice a goat to appease the gods. Most ancient people believed this  mode of treatment.

No wonder Cinderella became a musician when she grew up. At 18,she was popular with her guitar. She was not seen to worship any idol, but she believed very much in the therapeutic efficacy of music. Her approach was very different from her parents. With guitar in her hand, she went to the hospitals especially children ’s wards. Not that she used medication but the melody of her songs and guitar rhythm calmed the nerves of the little children. They temporarily forgot their pains. Some fell asleep with the melody. Reliable evidences reported the therapeutic efficacy of Cinderella’s simple guitar. Her commitment and love of tradition have been constantly reaffirmed by her continuing involvement in hospital visitation voluntarily. She used her musical lure to treat sick people.  Her musical dynasty dated back to early 1960s. Cinderella continued her own glittering solo career. She recorded music in Radio and Television. Her progressive 2004 album – Secret Angels – was widely lauded. Cinderella reverted to song writing and the brilliance of the first album was revealed with a stunning applause, Her sudden death in 1998 cruelly cut short the career of a unique singer, guitarist and writer.

The earliest forms of music were probably drum-based. The evolution of instruments brought about the invention of musicology. In Paleolithic era, a musician improved and reworked standard notations to be more user-friendly by adding time signatures. He invented Solfege – the vocal notes scale ; do, re, mi, fa, so, la, ti, do. Music is an art form whose cultural activity medium is sound and silence. Music is found in every known culture past and present, varying widely between times and places. The first music may have been invented in Africa and then evolved to other countries. The ancient ones were between 500 – 1760 A.D., the common practice between 1600 – 1900 AD, and the modern contemporary ones were from 1900AD.

The origins of music traced back through early civilization. Western music was invented in the middle of 20th century. Some say – It was invented as a sexual lure, but a new study bolsters  a different theory. Cinderella’s musical lure was more for healing. We all know Pythagoras did quite a lot for high school mathematics. The theorems is also the basis of today’s science and probably the invention of music theory. Music is a composition of three important elements which are rhythm, melody, and harmony. The roots of Western music are strongly influenced by classical music. Music history is inherently a very social experience, so it comes as no surprise that music and social media technologies have been very inter-wined.

Today, and since 1994, the world music scene has grown dramatically. Vast numbers  of CDs are released each month, artists from across the world perform regularly in major concerts halls in the West, while festivals of local music have

Sprung up across the globe. .Today world music enthusiasts can easily find albums on line.  Music of every style; popular, classical, religious and secular, new and traditional have been in circulation.

A recording is only a copy of the original performance. Without great recordings we are lost. It is most probable that Cinderella’s- Secret Angels – album is still available in some old music stores. Culture creates and re-creates itself. It would take a heart of stone and ears of cloth to completely  forget Cinderella’s musical lure

 

The following Bible Passages showed  how music was appreciated 2000 years ago. The wisdom in the verses would probably ignite the hearts of future generations. Shakespeare says – If music is the food of love, play on –

BIBLE PASSAGES

LEVITICUS 23;24( KJNV)

24 Speak to the children of

Israel, saying; In the seventh

Month, on the first day of the

Month, you shall have a Sabbath-

Rest, a memorial of blowing

Of trumpets, a holy convocation.

 

NUMBERS 10 ; 2-3(KJNV)

2 Make two silver trumpets

For yourself, you shall make

Them of hammed work; you

Shall use them for calling the

Congregation and for directing

The movement, of the camps,

 

NUMBERS 21 ;17 (KJNV)

Then Israel sang the songs

‘’Spring up, O well’’

All of you sing to it –

 

JOSHUA 6 ; 20 (KJNV)

20 So the people shouted

When the priests blew the

Trumpets. And it happened

When the people heard the

Sound of the trumpet, and the

People shouted with a great

Shout, that the wall fell down

Flat; Then the people went up

Into the

Straight before him, and they

Took the city

 

GENESIS 31 ; 27 ,(KJNV)

27 Why did you flee  secretly

And steal away from

Me, and not tell me; for I might

Have sent you away with joy

And songs, with t-i-m- b-r-el and  harp?

 

EXODUS 15;20 (KJNV)

20 Then Mi—r-i-an the prophetess,

The sister of Aaron, took

The t-i-m-r-el in her hand, and

All the women went out after

Her with t-i-m-b-r-e-l and with dances

 

DEUTERONOMY 31:19(KJNV)

18     Now therefore, write

Down this song for yourselves

And teach it to the children of

Israel; put it in their mouths,

That this song may be a witness

For Me against the children

Of Israel

 

1 SAMUEL 18:6(KJNV)

7         Now it had happened as

They were coming home, when

David was returning from the

Slaughter of the Philistines,

That the women had come out

Of all the cities of Israel, singing

And dancing, to meet the king

Saul, with tambourines, with

Joy, and with musical instruments

 

2 SAMUEL 6;14 (KJNV)

14 Then David danced before

The LORD  with all his might;

And David was wearing a linen

Ephod

 

2 SAMUEL 22;1 (KJNV)

1 Then David spoke to the

LORD the words of this song, on

The day when the LORD had delivered

Him from the hand of

All his enemies, and from the

Hand of Saul

 

1 CHRONICLE 16;9 (KJNV)

8         Sing to Him, sing psalms

to Him

Talk of all His wondrous

Works;

 

2         CHRONICLES 5;13 (KJNV)

13indeed it came to pass,

When the trumpeters and

Singers were as one, to make

One sound to be heard in praising

And thanksgiving the LORD,

And when they lifted up their

Voice with the trumpets and

Cymbals and instruments of

Music, and praised the LORD,

SAYING; —–

 

2 CHRONICLE 29;28( KJNV)

 

28 So all the assembly worshipped,

The singers sang, and

The trumpeters sounded; all

This continued until the burnt

Offering was finished

 

EZRA 3;11 (KJNV)

11And they sang responsively,

Praising and giving

Thanks to the LORD,

‘ For His mercy endures

Forever towards Israel,

Then all the people shouted

With a great shout, when they

Praised the LORD, because the

Foundation of the house of the

LORD was laid

 

JOB 21;11-12 (KJNV)

11They send forth their

Little ones like a flock,

And their children dance

 

JOB 21;12 (KJNV)

11     They sing to the

Tambourine and harp

And rejoice to the sound

Of the flute

 

 

SUMMARY OF BIBLE TESTIMONIES ON MUSIC

LEVITICUS 23;24 — Announcement of convocation

NUMBERS 10;2 — Hammered sliver trumpets called congregation.

NUMBERS 21;17; Israelites sang a song

JOSHUA 6;20 — Priests blew trumpets, people shouted, wall of J-e-r-i-co fell

GENESIS 31;27 — Sent away with joy, songs with Tim-b-r-el and harp

EXODUS 15;20 — Women danced with Tim-b-r-el in their hands

DEUTERONOMY 31;19 — Songs written as witness

2 SAMUEL 6;14 — David danced with all his might

1 CHRONICLE 16;9 — Sing psalms

2 CHRONICLE 5;13 —  Singers and instruments together like an orchestra

2 CHRONICLES 29;28 — All worshipped with musical instruments and songs

EZRA 3;11 — They sang responsively, giving thanks

JOB 21;11 — Children danced

JOB 21;12 — All sang and rejoiced to the sound of flute

 

CONCLUSION

Cinderella – the Guitarist, Singer, and Writer didn’t use any medication for her patients. Her therapeutic magic was the result of her songs of praise for the beauty of His Holiness. She believed that her God was the Healer and that His mercy endured forever. Her faith in the Almighty God did the miracle in her patients. Her belief was contrary to Mama Dorcas’ belief. Before the missionaries introduced Christian faith early in the 20th century, the ancient people trusted their idols. Could it be the music melody that brought the healing to their patients? Nobody could guess;

Whether true or false, most people believe that musical sounds send away evil spirits from depressed patients. Even in the Holy Bible, David played his flute for king Solomon to drive away his evil spirits. At the sound of music, people rejoice, clap hands and dance. Cinderella used this lure to heal her patients, especially children,( 2 KINGS 11;14, 2 KINGS 9;13, 2 KINGS 11;12 1 KINGS 10;12, 2 KINGS 3;15 and so on)

Trumpets are used all over the world. SHAFFA is used in Israel to call worshippers to pray. Drumming adds splendour to ceremonies like wedding. Nigerians use UPE for public announcements in villages, even up till this day. However, civilization has now introduced better means of communication – News-papers ,Television, Twitter, Radio and a host of others.

The future of melody is great; Music can never die even with the coming generations. The recordings and albums of the past kept past melodies alive, and the memories of the artists. I feel bold to say that Cinderella’s musical lure is alive forever

 

BLACK CAR CHASE

 

People developed distinctive characteristics as a result of their unique capabilities. Over millennia, different men of affluence liked oddly shaped and bizarrely colored means of livelihood. A man called Ron was an example. The cars that appealed to his yearning was out-of-the-ordinary type, in the age of globalization when life was beginning to look and feel fearful because of economic consideration. Ron was greedy  ostentatious and proud.

Early in the 20th century, our grand-fathers travelled on foot from villages to villages. They rested under tree-shades when tired. Legends are full of fabulous stories – Some of them real, some of them not. Very rich men rode on horses. Ron’s grand-father was the royal highness of the village, he rode on jet back horses and his own father used motor-cycle. Merchants transported their  cocoa-produce from the seashore through the sea to England.

At the beginning of civilization, transportation evolved in time and in space. Ron was a rich man’s son, and the first engineer in the village. He came back home as a qualified automobile engineer. Lucky for him, industrialization started to improve .By 1950 stronger shuttles came into being and in 1960 Ron’ father bought his first motor car which had only two doors – One for the driver, the second for the passenger. The car could carry only four passengers; one in-front with the driver, and the other three at the back. Transportation system continued to improve steadily,. Car dealers had their boost. By 1960,cars of different models, colors and shapes started to flow into the country in hundreds. One manufacturer attempted to set up the industry. He was widely patronized and Ron was employed as an automobile engineer. Ron was highly paid and he became very pompous and arrogant. He displayed his wealth and affluence and many of his peers envied him. Probably to show his status, he created special love for BLACK cars. According to him, because his grand-father was known with black horses, his line-age must be noted for something unique like jet-black automobiles. He changed his car every year – Jumping from one model to the other, but his choice was always black and the best available to suit his status. Ron used more than twenty cars within 30 years of his active service. He compared his father’s car with his own, and saw profound differences in the 1960 versions.  The current ones were smarter, smaller, stronger, more manageable. They had anti-skid devices to make them more stable on the road. On top of all, most cars used automatic devices to navigate your way to final destinations.

The latest car he used in 1980 had an air-conditioner, a radio and a television to entertain the children sitting on the back seat. By the year2010, his new car had GPS plus the other facilities in the best car of the day. The  GPS works like magic. GPS is the only solution if you want to go places, without getting lost in an unfamiliar area.  Men should want to buy and use products well-designed, easy to operate .GPS is a computer piece, a machine that commands people around. They are more precise than your brain. These days, computers have taken over human intelligence. Everything on Earth has been computerized.

Put computer aside, Ron’s car chase included the shape, texture and particularly the color. He didn’t actually border about the efficiency and the cost. After-all, he could afford to change cars at will. Ron was not sensible because reasonable men should want to buy and use products well-designed, easy to operate and do what they are meant to do. They should think of the right choice of materials, colors, shapes and other details. Today, designers used human factors and aesthetic knowledge to develop standards. Amazingly some scientists attempted to find out the origin of colors in animals. Obviously  car-colors are obtained by painting cars with the required paint. But to prove a point, researchers continued their research. They studied the colors in horses, tried various genetic factors, and concluded that color is acquired only by magic in horses because they could not see the evidence of heredity. Genetics is the study of genes, genetic variations and heredity in living organisms. It is generally considered a field of biology, but it intersects frequently with many of the life sciences and is strongly linked with the study of information systems. Heredity is a biological process where a parent passes certain genes onto their Children or offspring. Every child inherits parents’ colors for the off-springs. One would expect the off-springs of horses to inherit the parents colors.  Labs tested blood for various genotypes, to prove whether a horse will produce or not produce colors for the off-spring. Their result suggested that white horses carried white suppression gene which has no obvious body-white as it should. They agreed that there is more to color than meets the eye. Color is a convoluted, controversial, and changeable design.

Ron however had a choice. He knew that colors in cars are applied only locally with hands or by spraying the paints. Cars are made with non-living materials and has nothing to do with heredity. The availability of black paints cannot be doubted. After-all he had the money to pay for jet-black paint at any prize.

The question is – What will the future look like?

Will genetics change the face of nature?

Will future generations be more economically minded, unlike Ron?

Will they share their wealth with the less privileged in the society?

2000 years ago, ancient people used horses, chariots, Carts, and ships as automobiles in the war-front, for business and some for pleasure as seen in the Holy Bible Passages below. Useful ideas could be found in them. See below –

BIBLE PASSAGES

1 kings 7;27 (KJNV)

27 He also made ten carts of

Bronze, four cubits was the

Length of each cart, four cubits

Its width, and three cubits its

Height.

 

1 KINGS 7 ; 28 (KJNV)

28 And this was the design of

The carts. They had panels,

And the panels were between

Frames.

 

1 SAMUEL 8;12 (KJNV)

12     He will appoint captains over his thousands and

Captains over his fifties, will set

Some to plow the ground and

Reap his harvest, and some to

Make his weapons of war and

Equipment for his chariots

 

NUMBERS 24;24 (KJNV)

24 But ships shall come from

The coasts of Cyprus

And they shall afflict

As-s-h-u-r and afflict Eber,

And so shall Amalek

Until he perished.

 

1 CHRONICLE 19;7 (KJNV)

8         So they hired for themselves

Thirty-two thousand

Chariots, with the king of Ma-a-ca-h

And his people, who came

And encamped before Me-de-b-a

Also the people of Ammon

Gathered together from their

Cities, and came to battle

 

1 CHRONICLE 19;18(KJNV)

19     Then the Syrians fled,

Before Israel; and David killed

Seven thousand charioteers

And forty thousand foot soldiers

Of the Syrians, and

Killed Shop-hack the commander

Of the army

——————————————————————————————————————-

 

2 CHRONICLES 1;14 (KJNV)

13     And Solomon gathered

Chariots and horsemen, he had

One thousand four hundred

Chariots and twelve thousand

Horsemen, whom he stationed

In the chariot cities and with

The king in Jerusalem

 

2 CHRONICLES 8;18 (KJNV)

18 And Hi-ran sent him ships

By the hand of his servants

And servants who knew the

Sea. They went with the servants

Of Solomon to Ophir, and

Acquired four hundred and

Fifty talents of gold from there

And brought it to king Solomon

 

2 CHRONICLES 9;21 (KJNV)

20     For the king’s ships went to

Tarshish with the servants of

Hiram once every three

Years, the merchant ships

Came, bringing gold, silver,

Ivory, apes, and monkeys

 

2 CHRONICLES 12 ; 3 (KJNV)

3         With twelve hundred chariots,

Sixty thousand horsemen,

And people without number

Who came with him out of

Egypt – the Lu-brim and the

Suk-k-ii-m and the Ethiopians

 

ESTHER 8 ;14(KJNV)

14The couriers who rode on

Royal horses went out, hastened

And pressed on by the

King’s command. And the decree

Was issued in S-h-us-ha-n

The Citadel

 

2 CHRONICLES 35;24 (KJNV)

24 His servants therefore took

Him out of that chariot and put

Him in the second chariot that

He had, and they brought him

To Jerusalem. So he died, and

Was buried in one of the tombs

Of his fathers. And all Judah

And Jerusalem mourned for Josiah

 

2 KINGS 9;28 (KJNV)

28 And his servants carried

Him in the chariot to Jerusalem,

And buried him in his

Tomb with his fathers in the

City of David

 

2 KINGS 10;2 (KJNV)

2 Now as soon as this letter

Comes to you, since your master’s

Sons are with you, and

You have chariots and horses,

A fortified city also, and weapons

——————————————————————————————————————————————-

 

2 KINGS 10;3(KJNV)

3Choose the best qualified of

Your master’s son; set him on

His father’s throne, and fight

For your master’s house

 

2 KINGS 19;23 (KJNV)

23 By your messengers you

Have reproached the lord,

And said; – By the

Multitude of my chariots

I have come up to the

Height of the mountains,

To the limits of Lebanon

——————————————————————————————-

 

 

2 CHRONICLES 14;9 (KJNV)

9         Then Z-e-rah the Ethiopian

Came out against them with an

Army of a million men and

Three hundred chariots, and

He came to Ma-re-shah

 

2 CHRONICLES 20;37 (KJNV)

37 But Eliezer the son of

Do-da-v-a-h of Ma-re-shah prophesied

Against Jehoshaphat, saying, ‘’ Because you have allied

Yourself with A-ha-z-i-a-h, the

LORD has destroyed your

Works. Then the ships were

Wrecked, so that they were not

Able to go to Tar-shish

 

BIBLE PASSAGE TESTIMONIES ON TRANSPORTATION

1 KINGS 7;27 — Carts made of bronze

1 KINGS 7; — Carts designed

1 SAMUEL 8;12 — Equipment for chariot

NUMBERS 24;24 — Ships from the coast

1 CHRONICLE 19;7 — Hired 32,000 chariots

1 CHRONICLE 19;18 — David killed 7,000 charioteers, and 40, 000 foot-soldiers

2 CHRONICLES 1 ;14 — 1,400 CHARIOTS AND 12,O00 HORSEMEN

2 CHRONICLES 8;18 — Hi-ran sent ships

2 CHRONICLES 9;21 — Merchant ships brought gold

2 CHRONICLES 12;3  — 1200 chariots, 60, 000 horsemen and people without number

ESTHER 8;14 — Couriers on royal horses

2 CHRONICLES 35; 24 — From one chariot into the other and he died

2 KINGS 9;28 — Carried in the chariot and buried in the city of David

2 KINGS 10;2 — Have chariots and horses

 

CONCLUSION

God gave Ron wealth, but he was the RICH FOOL. He lived without eternity in mind, and did not include God in his plan. You don’t inherit everlasting wealth. Tomorrow, Air-plane may be the choice automobile for the rich, but people like Ron should be told that permanent wealth is not hereditary. But if you love God with your whole heart and your neighbor as yourself, you inherit everlasting joy in Heaven. His black car chase made him an ally with the

devil (2 CHRONICLES 20;37)

1 TIMOTHY 6;17 says –

17 Command those who are

Rich in this present age not to

Be haughty, nor to trust in

Uncertain riches but in the

Living God, who gives us riches all

Things to enjoy.

 

LUKE 12;15 says –

14     And he said  unto them, Take

Heed, and beware of covetousness;

For a man’s life consists not in

The abundance of the things which

He possesses

 

PSALMS 53;7 says –

7 Lo, this is the man that made

Not God his strength; but trusted

In the abundance of his riches, and

Strengthened himself in his wickedness

 

COLOSSIANS 3;14 – says –  which is the bond of

Perfectness.

 

GENERAL CONCLUSION

This is the end of Human Necessities, Cultural progress and Bible Passages. We hope you enjoyed the stories . God created us and made us creative like Him. He gave us dominion over other creatures, even the anti-bodies in our systems fight diseases for us. The future; whether today or tomorrow is in His abled hands  The bottom line is that humans need to join hands together to usher in our birth-right – Which is cultural progress. The stories above traced events from 2000BC through the 20th century up to date. The amazing developments indicated  cultural progress in all aspects of life for the humans. Forward ever, backward never. God has the  GLORY

Amazing Life and Life Stories

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DEDICATION

INTRODUCTION

CHAPTER ONE     — FACING FAMILY

  1. Raising Creative, confident Children
  2. The Making of a mum
  3. My Baby Girl
  4. Weekend with Uncle Akin
  5. A Workaholic Mom
  6. Fourth Generation and Health
  7. Mother-Daughter Differences
  8. Remembering Grand-Ma
  9. The Plight of an Orphan
  10. Non- identical twins

 

CHAPTER TWO – FACING HEALTH

  1. Anti-dote to Aging
  2. Man’s mustache
  3. Fatique Might Not Be Normal
  4. Warrior Brains
  5. Exercise Makes the Difference
  6. Food of Love
  7. She was’t Shy
  8. Illiteracy Is a Disease
  9. Death with Dignity
  10. StoriesThat Stick

 

CHAPTER THREE – FACING HORROR

  1. Power Imbalance
  2. Philomena’s Annoyance
  3. It’s Risky
  4. Breach of Promise to Marry
  5. Husband Was a Boss
  6. Memorable Honey Moon
  7. Designer Kids
  8. A Nightmare
  9. Vacation
  10. Threatened to Be Fired
  11. Last Stick of Cigarette

 

CHAPTER FOUR- FACING INSPIRATION

  1. Paradise Village
  2. Planting A Seed
  3. Lady with The Cup
  4. Designer Antibiotics
  5. Altered Grand- mother’s Dress
  6. Choose Life
  7. Twist of Fate
  8. Papa Michael at 100
  9. Guilty-Child- Syndrrome

CHAPTER FIVE- FACING LOVE

  1. Pet Names
  2. The Healing Pine-apple
  3. Plate Woman’s Place
  4. Kids Raised with Gratitude
  5. Impulsive School Boy
  6. Heart of Stone
  7. Mama’s Ideas
  8. Spare the Rod and Spoil the ChildRomeo and Juliet
  9. Community Leader

 

CHAPTER SIX – FACING NATURE

  1. Faith Worked
  2. Food and Water, with Love
  3. Animal World
  4. Female-care Net-work
  5. Accident Meant to Be
  6. Aging Is a Gift
  7. The Essential Word

Oka Village Inside-Out

  1. Embrace Your Calling
  2. Life After Death

 

CHAPTER SEVEN – FACING TECHNOLOGY

  1. I.D.H. Patient
  2. Grocery Woman
  3. The Fun and Beauty in Education
  4. Magdalene’s Bright Boys
  5. Phillip’s Choice Car
  6. Teresa’s Noble Ideas
  7. Soji, the Brick-layer
  8. Her First Time in the Plane
  9. Sky-Craper
  10. She Recognized Me

CHAPTER EIGHT- FACING WISDOM

  1. Sussan’s Social Glue
  2. Success Story
  3. The Drama of Life
  4. Stand Your Ground
  5. No weekness Baggage
  6. Answer Challenges

Reshape and Remake

  1. Pass on The Torch

 

CONCLUSION – EXPERTS’ TIPTOP STORIES

REFERENCES

 

DEDICATIONThis book is dedicated to my late grand-mother, Deborah, for her love, her highly – respected wisdom as the market – women leader in her days, and to all human – resource providers in this data age. Your contribution in life had been a source of inspiration.

 

INTRODUCTION

The stories in this book are not just awesome, but educational, inspiring, exciting, and entertaining. Most are carved from scientific journals and books to keep abreast of the mighty occurrences in this data age. The idea is a self-help program for youngsters to develop their own strategies and show them the virtues in life’s principle magnet. When they learn other peoples’ experiences they know how to move forward. The stories make you feel relaxed, as if reading-Riddle and Jokes in News-papers. The names of actors, titles of stories are fictional

Science speaks seemingly impossible stories, proven and validated in the laboratories. The attempt is to take the very complex findings and technological ideas to the level many people find easy to understand and enjoy in terms of their historical significance. Modern scientists grow their potentials virtually in all spheres of life; exploring new areas, indulging in creativity, researching on the brain, genes, oldest rocks on earth, the planet, and other amazing fields. These sciences cover many disciplines like astronomy, evolution, medicine, marine exploration, neuro-science, plant biology, air security, climate science, energy, cosmology, to mention a few.  Unfortunately, not many people indulge themselves to read their books. Combining life stories with scientific discoverings is believed to produce an amazing result.

Some life stories in the book illustrate love, horror, nature, family setting as experienced by some people in real life, to put laughter on faces. The various experiences and ground- breaking discoverings open eyes to see the world differently, and motivate incentives in personal issues and community development. Diversity and learning other- peoples’ culture could be rewarding and awesome. History is important to us. If we know history, we know where we are going. Imagine a world without medicines, strangers changing citizens’ lives, traits driving forces that take some people to the top? All these look like drama in real life. Brain and memory are common expressions in neuro-science. Stories like Heart of Stone, Healing pine-apple, induce laughter, fun, and entertainment, and deliver some worthwhile lessons to readers. But stories like Electric Motor Car, Vibration in the Ear, though educative are seemingly scary. Young- brains would find them interesting and challenging.

This book is aimed to bridge the gap between the young minds and the aged, like welding copper and gold to produce a different and more affordable alloy. That is combining stories emanating from different sources and diverse minds to make the most- scary scientific knowledge more friendly, acceptable and understood. The benefits are for the majority of ambitious people. They are for youngsters who want to move forward and grow. The World is changing fast. The knowledge covers all areas; Industrialization, Education, Health, Theology, Acheology, Space-management, Agriculture and various endevours in life. It is believed that men learn more in a relaxed atmosphere. Most of the stories illuminate investigatory efforts of hundreds of meticulous men and women throughout history, and showed how hard-won expeditions; tireless work and endless inquisitiveness changed the face of technology and general- life-styles to our advantage

The actors in this book offered hard-won wisdom and first-hand experiences; taking risks, finding love, and living without regret. All these are priceless inheritance for you. It is hoped that the wisdom would have a genuine impact on you and help you lead a better and more fruitful life. This book is a literature companion for both old and young, additively readable just like candy for book lovers, an eye-opener to see how great people sacrifice their lives for humanity and development. Adjust your seat-belt get fun and knowledge as you read our love stories. Studies showed that informational reading is fun, critical to success, yet entertaining. Discover the treasury of joy as you go through them. Then you would see the unexpected gift and fun that could change lives for good forever. The odd, unbelievable and seemingly unbearable could convincingly be made possible.

The authors thanked the various actors for sharing their extra-ordinary experiences to convince the masses, educate them and change their opinions positively. Things look impossible until they are tried. Enjoy as you read.

——————————————————————————————————————————————-

 

 

CHAPTER ONE      —      FACING THE FAMILY

Raising Creative, Confident Children

 

My brother Raphael was a very brilliant student. His parents wanted him to study medicine, as a profession, but he hated being bugged with school assignment. He preferred to play with his paper and pencil to draw toys, and paint them. One Sunday Afternoon he drew the portrait of our dad reading Daily Times in the living room. The portrait was just daddy’s image. Everybody in the Neighborhood admired it. Mother and father felt excited and proud. My brother did not spend hours to present the work. He was only enthusiastic, passionate and focussed. He did it because he loved and believed in it. He developed standards of his own measure and saw to it that he met them. With satisfaction he saw his purpose, conceived his ideas, dedicated himself to them, and produced good work. Choosing and doing it for himself, he earned his confidence and self-worth.

Raphael had his self-fulfilment in his hobby. The whole family were elated. Our proud father framed the portrait and placed it as center-piece in the living room. My brother did not think of any other profession than the one his natural desire chose for him. Everybody who saw the portrait made by the   twelve – year old- boy, knew an Architect had arrived in the family. Bliss does not have to be big and important, nor must it bring one accolade of any luster to matter. Bliss is more than its own reward.

Another boy called Joe was quiet, self-possessed, responsible, amply courteous, and eminently likeable. He was attentive and receptive in class and well-disciplined. He believed in free and permissible atmosphere with a little adult supervision as possible. His idea was that kids should face what seem like’ really dangerous risks ‘and conquer them alone. That is what built self-confidence and courage. A professor of early childhood education published a paper in 2011 that children have a sensory need to taste danger and excitement; this doesn’t mean that what they do has to actually be dangerous, only that they feel they are taking a great risk. That scares them, but then they overcome the fear. The irony is that our close attention to safety has not in fact made a tremendous difference in the number of accidents children have

Trust in general has eroded. And parents have sought to control more closely what their children do. The result is a continuous and ultimately dramatic decline in children’s opportunities to play and explore in their own chosen ways. Raphael became the first Architect in his town. He was well-respected and famous. He was a man of integrity, loved and admired by all. He wouldn’t have had anything better than his chosen profession.

 

 

THE MAKING OFA MOM

 

The best way to make your dreams come true is to wake up. Courage doesn’t always roar. Sometimes courage is the quiet voice at the end of the day saying- I will try again tomorrow. Auntie Stella died many years ago, long before I was born. Cinderella was introduced to me as her daughter. I could not believe that she was adopted until my mother told me the whole story. Auntie Stella married into a very rich family. She lived happily with her husband for ten years without a child. Because she had no issue, her mother and father –in –law did not like her. They wanted Joe her husband to get another wife. Auntie Stella became desperate and desired to adopt a child which was not the norm in Nigeria in those days.

On the 24th day of December 1935, she went a shopping and walked out of the store with something more valuable than anything money could buy. She found hope in the unlikeliest of places after months of despair. Thanks to a woman who decided to strike up a conversation with her in the store. Auntie Stella had never met the woman before. The new acquaintance told her, she was exhausted, having been up half the night. She had been in the public bus for three days. She came from Coutonu, Benin Republic in Africa to Lagos. She did not know anybody in Nigeria. She needed accommodation for a week to get familiar with Nigerian languages, Lagos in particular. Auntie Stella chatted with her for about two hours. She later offered her accommodation. Mary became her guest and they went home together. Auntie Stella introduced her to Joe as a special visitor from Coutonu.

Auntie Stella had suffered three devastating miscarriages in three years. At 47, she was slowly coming to terms with the idea of never been able to have a child. Up until that point, she never really gave much thought to being a mother. She had been noticing babies and their happy smiling mothers wherever she went. Her husband’s relatives hated her. They wanted to drive her away from the matrimonial home to get another wife for Joe. She wished she could talk to her late mother about the yearning, hurt and confusion she was experiencing in life. On that fateful day, she’d been fidgeting around the house, bemoaning her fate. A voice inside her cried out – You missed your chance to be a mother. Her younger sister my mother, had gotten married with two children ages 7 and 4.The  first one the boy was named after his father, and the small one a girl after her grandmother. Auntie loved them played with them but couldn’t help being jealous at times. One could see the burning desire in her.

Mary her guest was elegantly dressed. She looked slightly older than her. She would be 61 years in March. Mary opened her wallet and showed auntie the picture of a beautiful girl currently a student in one Nursery school in England. She called her name Cinderella. Auntie was remotely interested. She reached across the table, as she handed her a photo of a smiling girl, about seven years old wearing a lovely pink dress. Mary had adopted her when she was born. Cinderella was abandoned in the hospital ward where she was working as a matron. Because she didn’t want work to be her whole life, she adopted her to be her playmate. Mary never got married, but she adopted her as a single parent. Now that she was getting old she wanted to keep her promise to her late mother. Mary saw in auntieStella the features of motherhood and she observed her personality and status. She would be happy to hand over Cinderella to her, to love and to cherish forever. Though a stranger in Lagos, she had received adequate information about the fame and generosity of auntieStella.

Tears welled up in auntieStella’s eyes as she listened to Mary’s story. Actually, Mary’s parents were from West Africa; her father from Coutonu Benin Republic, and her mother from Lagos in Nigeria. The two of them met in England where Mary was born. She never got married. A few years back her two parents met their death in a motor accident right in the heart of London leaving only herself and Cinderella to survive them. Long before the fatal accident, Mary’s mother had requested her to go back home to raise Cinderella. She had promised.   Their parents left them only a merger property including a house in one suburb area in London.

Mary had come home to investigate the possibility of her coming to Nigeria to settle down, to get a suitable mother for Cinderella and to fulfill her promise to her mother. She felt strongly about teaching her daughter about Nigerian customs and maintaining ties to her heritage. The adoption of Cinderella was the most rewarding, exciting thing she ever did.

At that moment auntie Stella saw a happier, more fulfilled version of herself. A night before she had dreamed of her mother, reminding her that she once wanted to adopt a child but her father hadn’t felt the same way. It seemed like a good idea at that time as a pillar of wisdom. But this was the first time she ever saw her mother in her dreams. When she woke up, her desire to become a mother became ignited.

A few days later she told her husband that she wanted to look into adopting a girl. She told him Mary’s story and the co-incidence of her dream. Her husband consented. Two months later they registered with an adoption agency. Cinderella was in her thoughts. When the adoption process was over, Cinderella was summoned home from England to meet her new parents. She was registered in the best International-school in the country under her new name as the daughter of Stella the most popular woman in town.

Cinderella came over to live in the family house and became their most cherished daughter. Only close relatives of my age knew that Cinderella was adopted. She looked very much like auntie Stella; beautiful tall with round face. Auntie showered all her affection on her. Cinderella changed auntie- Stella’s life to become a responsible mom of an adorable daughter. When auntie died in 2014, she willed more than half of her property to Cinderella. Most importantly all family-members loved her.

 

MY BABY GIRL

 

I entered into labor to deliver a child by 12 midnight 20th January 1970. I had the baby by 12 noon on that memorable day. My baby was wrapped up with the white linen I brought from home. The nurse came to my ward, carried the baby and gave her to me to feed. I took the bundle of joy from her, not knowing where to hold. I could see the head, the eyes, nose, hands and fingers. I saw her opening her mouth to suck milk. Assisted by the nurse I put my breast in her mouth. She sucked firmly without any effort. What a big surprise? My happiness knew no bounds. After feeding her for 10 minutes my anxiety and fear came to a rest. I put her inside the cot, removed the wrapper on her. I examined the head, saw the luxurious black hair, two bright eyes, a mouth looking like mine. I looked at the two legs, two hands, ten toes and ten fingers. Everything on her was perfect and complete. Only expectant women could entertain similar fear and anxiety like mine. The week I was to deliver my baby, I saw on the front page of the Daily Times, the first set of Siamese twins whose heads joined together. I was scared to the marrow. I feared going into labor. I was afraid to see such children. Every second I prayed to God to take charge of me and the baby. My safe and successful delivery was the answer to my prayer. I believed that my perfect baby was a gift from God and she had a destiny to fulfill.

I remembered what God said in the holy Bible—Mark 9:37 I quote

Anyone who welcomes a little child, like this on my behalf, welcomes me, and anyone who welcomes me, welcomes not only me but also MY Father who sent me.

I also remembered Prophet Khalil Gibran’s poem that says, I quote

Your children are not your children

They are the sons and daughters of life’s longing for itself

They come through you but not from you

And though they are with you, yet they belong not to you

You may give them your love but not your thoughts

For they have their own thoughts

You may house their bones but not their souls

For their soul dwell in the house of tomorrow

Which you cannot visit, not even in your dreams

You may strive to be like them,

But seek not to make them like you

For life goes not backward nor tarries with yesterday

Science created safer communities and I saw the importance at this critical moment. Many important inventions and innovations have been made, but many questions have been overlooked or unacknowledged because the experiences of investigators are limited. Separation of Siamese twins broadened my respect for medicine and made science more interesting and meaningful for me. Many people recognized the role of personal experience. All my life I had loved science but I could not imagine seeing two babies joined together. There and then I was ignited.  One of the most important things I learned in life is that who you are helps define how you look at the world and how you approach a problem. We need people who approach problems from this perspective, so that we can learn, and hopefully teach others how to be better stewards of the land.

I felt a deep charge to connect the social benefits of science. Pursuing a dream is hard work. But the   right words delivered at the right time by people who’ve walked the walk, can be just what we need—

Words that say-I did it and so can you. The good news is that whatever you desire in your heart is yours. Today that beautiful girl with me when I first saw Siamese twins on the cover page of the News-paper is now a medical doctor. With science, everyone wins.

 

 

WEEKEND WITH UNCLE AKIN

 

Uncle Akin, my father’s junior brother lived in the village. He always wanted us to spend weekends with him. He was persistent in winning over my family’s affection. It wasn’t that we disliked him but the man talked too much, and being an illiterate, had little to offer us. He was a drop-out at school. Despite my daddy’s effort to help him, he believed he was not created to understand basic Arithmetic in Maths. He didn’t open his mind to education. He thought he wasn’t cut out for it. He made up his mind to specialize in farming like his father. Disappointed as my father was, he had no other choice than to allow him to have his way. So, we avoided him as much as possible and he went back to the village to settle down. Soon, he got two wives with six children. His first son Joseph two years younger than me was a smart boy, and he loved to associate himself with our family. He spent his holidays with us most times, but not one of us had ever visited them in the village. Uncle Akin would inevitably urge us to make the long drive to his home to spend some weekends, see his family, greet his friends and watch their cultural shows. After seven years of politely saying ‘’No we are busy all weekends’ we ran out of excuses.

One day my parents urged me to go with Joe. Since he had been so friendly I accepted to go with my mouth doing the talking without my consent. A couple of hours later Joe and I pulled onto the road inside the Taxi-cab that plied their village. Uncle was waiting on his front porch to welcome us for the driver had informed him the arrival time. After exchanging greetings, he showed me around his backyard, which was part enchanted garden and part punk yard. He took me to important places in the village. We visited many huts belonging to friends and the richest man popularly referred to as the chief who had the only cemented building in the neighborhood. The village had only one church, one Primary school and High school. The village was lucky to have such facilities because the population was not more than 500 with few mud houses, roofs made of bamboo trees and leaves. The Primary school was headed by a female teacher and the High school by a male Principal. Their dressing was nothing to write home about, for none of the school children wore shoes but their teachers wore canvass-shoes. This was 60 years ago. Joe told me ten years later that the village grew in population and developed to a big town. The Country was even contemplating erecting a university there the following year.

Uncle Akin showed me a special rock that he dedicated as the tomb stone of his father, the founder of the village. He liked it here a lot. And this was a spot where he came to pray for our family. He believed our ancestors were there to answer prayers, and that the church was a public place only for Christians to meet. He felt very happy and great as I finally paid him the visit. In fact, most people I saw in the village liked him for his bravery and integrity. Then I realized the village was not only our uncle’s but the monument of our ancestors. Uncle Akin was a simple man who lived in the boonies and desired only a few things in the city.

I was glad I went. The moment passed and it was back to business. Uncle Akin had mapped out our schedule. There was a cultural show organized by the church and schools as they had the same board of directors. Students- marching, display of natural costume and hair-styles, dancing, and ancient performers from the chief’s family entertained us. That afternoon, we laughed, danced and ate chicken and pounded-yam and we drank palm-wine freely. It was the silliest and freest moments I had felt in a long time. Joseph treated me lavishly in his own way with activities like hunting animals; bush rats, crickets and birds with catapults. Small invisible insects bite me in the bush and I was uncomfortable. So, I asked to go back to the hut after 2 hours.

Uncle Akin had begged us to visit him in the village, and we’d been refusing him. This time we accepted involuntarily. Perhaps being part of a family is to recognize, even subliminally, when one of your kin is in need of some care. We monitor our actions so painstakingly with friends, coworkers, and strangers. But family members often get our undeserved attentions. Showing kindness is often not a deliberate act within families. Rather, it is instinctive and related to kin. To be treated kinly is to be treated as if one were a relative part of a family. How funny that the kindness we bestow upon family members can often look absurd?  On leaving the village Uncle Akin gave me a goat and 10 big tubers of new yam for my mother. We smiled, knowing it was his way to say ‘Thank you for coming ‘. I came to learn that the word – kindness is related to kin.

 

 

A WORK-A-HOLIC MOM

 

Michelle was a work-a-holic mom. She trained as a teacher but learnt various disciplines by mere curiosity. She became an expert in sewing, weaving, cooking and parenting. Though a graduate of Mathematics she excelled as the best sewing-mistress in town because she took accurate measurements using the tape measure or tape rule. She was a good and fluent communicator. Even as a part-time sewing mistress her house soon turned into a factory or sewing – institute. During Christmas sessions ladies preferred her institute to fix up their wedding gowns.

She was very famous. Actually, she won His Royal Highness contract to sew garments for his family. She out-shined other tailors in town because she was able to fix beads to make crowns and shoes. As a designer she changed the colors of materials, learnt ’Dye and Tie’ from her mother who was a textile dealer. In her saloon she fixed up fashionable women, coloured their dresses, nails and hairs; everything to match.

Michel made more money from her hobbies than her teaching profession. Her husband was very proud of her. Volunteers cheerfully helped her because they were impressed with her talent and ambition. People always like to be associated with success. After three years the various businesses expanded. And instead of calling herself the C.E.O., She presented herself as the supervisor, the price of humility. Her fame spread around as the Controller of most trades, women did for a living in the Neighborhood.

Four years later Michel’s husband died when she was only 35 years old, and left the heavy burden of raising the children on her alone. She had four children, all in High School. Towns’ people knew Michel would be able to cope with the school fees, feeding and general up-keep of the family. She certainly missed the assistance and contribution of her late husband but money wasn’t her problem. She determined not to remarry but to tighten her belt to assist the children. She stood firm and continued her usual cores. The four children went through High School, and University programs using only their mummy’s generous contribution. Like their mummy they became responsible and held prominent positions in their respective disciplines.

In the olden days, women were limited to the kitchen. They were subordinates to their husbands. Today   people accept equality of sex. It is not that women should boss their husbands. They are help-mates to their partners. Women deserve the respect of their husbands because nobody knows tomorrow. Don’t rely on somebody-else, not even the Government to carry your burden. Because of the intensive input of this multi-tasking mum, her health soon dwindled and she had stroke. Fortunately, she healed up fast and became an active survivor, to the delight of her admirers. She learnt a lesson and this was to relax, enjoy life with simplicity and fun. Michel lived the rest of her life as a champion and a successful mother and her children called her ‘Blessed.’ People who raise their hands deserve to be ahead of who don’t.

 

 

FOURTH-GENERATION AND HEALTH

 

I was born in 1940 and thus belonged to the old generation. Many things seemingly impossible to my generation have been proved possible in this data age. This is the reason why we need to encourage new developments which build health, confidence and happiness for prosperity. Considering DNA as the controlling factor in our physical being, sounded to most of us as un-thinkable, ridiculous and un-realistic. Previously we assigned most events to nature. These days experts explained such things accepted innocently and proved them true using laboratory analysis. This dismissed most of our ignorances.

Some scientists recently proved that new traits are heritable at-least up to fourth-generation? The inherited traits due to ancestral exposure are –  prostate, kidney, testicular disease in males, obesity in males, ovarian disease in females, low testosterone in males, abnormal ovaries or early puberty in females, infertility or premature delivery in females, reduced sperm count and motility, heightened anxiety in females. This transgeneration- inheritance can appear in the third generation if the exposure occurred to a male grand- parent. New- traits in pups could be the direct exposure of their father’s sperm or to their mother while they were in the womb. Such direct effects are not strictly inherited independently, but reset shortly after conception. Ancestral exposure like pollutants, stress, diet and other environmental factors can cause these persistent changes and alter how cells and tissue behave. The acquired changes pass onto descendants. That is the health of parents and children may be affected by what great-grand mothers or father was exposed to during pregnancy or other health status. Truly heritable information flow from parents to children had long been accepted possible. Such a case was confirmed by some natives in years past.

Pa Jerome lost three fingers to an accident before he met his death in 1917. His great-grand son born 70 years later came to life with abnormal right arm with only two fingers. Elders believed that this absurd situation was probably caused by witch-craft. Some superstitious people believed that Pa Jerome came back to life in his great-grand son. Native people did not know anything about DNA in cells at-least in those days. Thank God for science. It has corrected their false allegation. Heritable- information flow explained the possible reasons for the baby’s abnormal arm.

Heritable information is not limited to health. Other human concerns are affected like mere electricity. Our great grand-fathers knew nothing called electricity, and they had very good health. As children carried forward some bad deseases from fore-fathers, so were the negative feelings never experienced. The U.K recently published the deleterious effect of continuous electricity on health- adverse effect of civilization. The report had it that mere electricity makes people sick and fat because it allows them to stay glued to their laptops from night to morning. This has been proved to have serious implications for people’s health and waistlines. The report had it that thousands of years back, we were up at sunrise and did most of our activities during daylight hours. When it was dark we had little to do besides sleep. But over the past century people in developed countries relied on electricity and begun staying up late. This forced them to go against natural circadian rhythms, which threw off important hormones like melatonin, insulin, and cortisol which cause ill-health and perhaps credit to nature.

Electricity is here to stay. We are used to it. Life would be unbearable without it, but we can limit its effects on our health by keeping a regular sleep schedule. Go to bed and wake up at the same time on weekdays and on weekends. We can make our rooms as dark as possible, limit night-time TV and Computer use. Certainly children in this generation will find this advice difficult to reason because our old beliefs have no foundation to convince them but the goal  of all anticipations is to have bright, healthful and promising life ahead for the generations yet unborn.The present generation have a lot to be thankful for. Experts enlightened us of the current developments and furthermore showed us the way on how to move forward.

 

 

MOTHER-DAUGHTER DIFFERENCES

 

Mother and daughter are the closest kin ever known although they are different personalities in life –  goals, determinations, integrity, behaviors and other ideologies. Mothers may give children love but they cannot change their thoughts neither can one force the other to like her.Life goes not backward nor tarries with yesterday.

At 55, I was mature and married with 2 teenage sons.yet my mother saw me as her baby. This was shown glaringly when I gave her a treat last summer, by inviting her to come on vacation trip with my family. The plan was to go to Vancouver in British Columbia by road through Jasper. My friends told me about the amazing chain of mountains, and the animals in Jasper reserve village. I had been longing for months to see things myself. I felt it was going to be a big treat for mum

Actually Christian, my first son was a pupil in one High School at Victoria Island, near Vancouver. He had been going to school by air because that route was safer and faster.  His junior brother John desired to visit the school. But because we needed to go in a boat to cross over from Vancouver to Victoria Island, we turned down his wish to travel alone and planned a vacation along with mum. I looked forward to this vacation as it was the first time I ever travelled at such a long journey with my mum. I was expecting the best of times and very fulfilling adventure. As soon as we set out my mother wasn’t doing anything other than to warn me saying-You are going too fast. She just read the road signs out loud as if they were something she had just happened to see – Seventy kilometers an hour, fifty kilometers an hour. Her intent was to caution me. I think she figured this was subtle and for her it was.

You might think that I did not get along with my mother who was 87 and in excellent health. She was up for everything entertaining as we talked for hours on favourite subjects, what everybody else in the family was doing wrong with his or her life. As travel-mates we had problems, just because my mother considered what things cost on the road. For instance, she was appalled that the historic mountain hotel with potted palms in the lobby charged $ 140 per night for one room. She refused to lodge in, until I found a motel for $60 a night in the near-by village which looked shabby, and unkempt. The rooms were small, wash-rooms small, surroundings not well maintained, with no single flower in the vicinity. I persuaded mum to let us go back to that reputable hotel decorated with beautiful flowers and a fascinating fountain. I told mum that a thing of beauty gladdens the heart forever, and that I would pay the price. John actuallyliked the place and without doubt that hotel would be my husband’s choice, had he accompanied us on the trip. Mummy simply said ‘’well if you want to throw your money away, fine; just please yourself.’’ I consented to her wish but booked for meals where the bill was $30 and instructed the waitress to give my mum the menu without the prices and stuff her like a goose. ‘’I hated to think what this was costing you’’, Ma said, halfway through a four-course menu. I only told her to admit that it’s better than her former choice of $20 cost. Mummy replied me saying that the menu did not have to be that fancy, she believed it was too rich and good at her age. She preferred something simple and modest.

My advice to those contemplating to be on the road with mothers is to choose common places where you get things free or cheap. Such places will delight them and put them to sleep. And you can always sign up for one of those cheap rooms in the near-by suburb.  Old generations behave alike. My late grandmother kept a compulsory night vigil to watch the children’s cars packed outside the garage, hoping to keep them safe by mere looking outside. Aging is a daunting process. Instead focus on understanding their wishes and be patient. Play to your parent’s timeline by not rushing a decision. Let them know they’re in control of their life, and you’re willing to assist them through these processes to whatever degree they need or are comfortable with. Undoubtedly, mother – daughter love-sharing is self-fulfilling, exciting and worth-looking forward to, for prosperity but mothers like to be in control.

 

REMEMBERING GRAND-MA

 

I celebrate my grand-mother’s memory by paying tribute to her. My life was satisfied with her functional being as she lifted my weak bodies, reduced my burdens, moved me right to keep her happiness left, grabbed my hand as a baby till I became of age. And promptly without pause, with warm heart, I enjoined her bosom. I celebrate her outstanding life which to me is like yesterday. To me she was a brain, an epitone of beauty and a model – worthy of emulation

Brain is defined as soft mass of nervous tissue in the head that houses intellectual ability. The mind isthe thinking facility that affects memories and attention. Neuro-scientists brought-out the similarities between brain and mind. Neurons of the nervous tissue in the head are the thinking facilities responsible for the memories of familiar and important fact.  A brainless person is described as stupid. Mindful person keeps the awareness of things, requires no thought for trivial matter and becomes intelligent to value good things around. Mindless creature requires no such thoughts but brains know the benefits of love and community.

Surprisingly it has been proved scientifically that human brains honor grand-mother and each person or thing in our everyday life exists with its own corresponding set of neurons. Neuro-scientists say that the neurons in the brain are the important physical basis of human cognitive ability. One of their theories suggests that single neuron holds the recollection of familiar things like the visual image of grand-mother’s face or her entire body. Another theory postulated that grand0mother cells were more than a solitary neuron but concept cells. For instance, a big store of brain cells pictures grand-ma smiling, weaving, drinking tea, or waiting at the bus stop.

Neuro-scientists say that without the hippocampus in both sides of the brain everything that happens quickly fall into oblivion. And that the hippocampus is not necessary for perception but critical for transferring short-term memories into long term memories. These cells are critical for translating what is in our awareness into long term memories. What is important is to grasp the gist of particular situation involving persons and concepts relevant rather than remembering overwhelming myriad of meaningless details. Things like wedding day, my beautiful guard of honor, the happiness on my husband and parents’ faces were relevant to me but I cared less for meaningless details like names of friends and their dresses.

The concept hypothesis gives a physiological explanation for how neurons in the brain encode association. These concept cells link perception to memories like people, places, object, all the meaningful concepts that makeup our individual world. They constitute the building blocks for the memories of facts and events of our lives. Our minds leave aside countless un-important details and extract meaning that can be used to make new association and memories to encode what is critical to retain from xperiences.

My own perception of my grand-mother is amazing and admirable. Though she died in 1977 at the age of 100, I can still remember the details of her beauty. She looked as pretty and fresh as the lilies of the valley. She was the most adorable creature in my entire life because I spent nearly half of my life with her. Scientists reasoned that the burning love could be due to the close connection we shared together.  As a growing child – 10 months to 2 years, her breasts were my toys. She nursed me herself until I was 12 years old. She showered me with love during the most sensitive period of my life, when I needed love most and she made my IQ higher than an average girl of my age, as she shaped my immature brain. All these she did for me while my immediate parents were busy looking for money. I recalled how she covered the walls of her living-room withamel decorations of angels, birds, assorted animals and popular men in history. Many people today used just wall-papers. I remembered her elegant figure and gentle temperament. Honestly if taken to the scoring b0ard, I would score her 100 percent.

Thanks to Neuro-scientists who confirm that neurons in the brain bring the memories of my grandma to the fore front, well ahead of other less captivating incidences. I was the most pampered grand—child that ever lived. The memory of the grandma that raised me will ever remain fresh in my memory and will always be cherished.

 

THE PLIGHT OF AN ORPHAN

 

To make this story understood and enjoyable, certain terms are defined;

–          An orphan is an abandoned child or one whose parents have died.

–          Orphanage is an environment where typically one adult oversees 12-15 children

–          1Q is a measure of intelligence quotient

–          EEG is electroencephalogram which assesses brain electrical activity

–          Sensitive period is when children begin to experience a more favourable living environment

It is recently believed that early-life-love shapes development across peoples’ life span   Parents   are to pay more attention to adversity and the institution of a growing child. This is to  enable                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       change in the capacity of a maturing child to traverse future emotional hazards of adolescence, and acquire the needed resilience to cope with the travails of adult life. In the olden days, abandoned children were not housed in Orphanages but cared for by relatives or allowed to die. Then young adult delinquency rarely surfaced. We rarely hear of young adults committing suicide or indulged in hard drugs. As we imbibed good cultures, we                                                                                                                                                                                                                              also cultivated bad changes from civilized world. Patronized by Missionaries whose ambition was to save lives, some business-people setup Orphanage.However the plight of an orphan- seen in the psychic and physical scars right from the first year spent without a loving responsible mother- has its toll

Scientific studies showed that children who passed the first two years in an Orphanage had a low IQ and attenuated brain activity compared with foster children or those living with parents. Early life in an Orphanage had adverse consequences and didn’t come close to matching the care of parent, even if that parent was not the natural mother or father. Orphanages are beautiful houses, highly structured, adorned with fountain and decorations, but they are hopeless bleak environments. Children feel happier and better loved with parents living in huts. I saw cases where young infants refused to be carried by strangers even when enticed with goodies like candies and toys.

The study on neurological and emotional development employed the premise of what early experience exerted on children particularly the influence in shaping the immature brain. The results showed that some behaviors like neural connections form in early years, in response to environmental influence especially during sensitive periods.  A child who listens to spoken language or simply looks around receives aural and visual input that shapes its neural connection. I saw cases where infants learnt their mother tongue very early in life. A crawling child obeyed simple commands from parents; mono-syllabus like –go, come and mimicked the words. He ran away from dangers and moved towards friendly faces.

At 30, 40, and 52 months the average IQ of children in the Orphanage is as low as 70% but 100% for children living with parents. Infants learnt from experience to seek comfort, support and protection from their care-givers, whether those individuals are natural or foster parents Only conditions that limit opportunities for a child to form attachments can interfere with a process fundamtal for normal social development. Majority of children display incompletely formal relationship with care-givers in the Orphanage. They don’t appear to receive much personal attention They have paucity of language exposure and delays in speech development. With children at home, before 15 to 16 months their language becomes normal in most cases. Civilization today narrows the meaning of family to just husband, wife and possibly their two children. Community cooperation becomes non-economical and unnecessary. And the establishment of Orphanages becomes popular despite demerits. But it forfeits the original scope. Some turned them to humanitarian industries to exploit well-meaning organizations.

Studies also show that anxiety and depression are reduced by half for children living at home. Relationships are found important for ensuring good mental health. The more secure the attachment between a child and his parents the less, the bad behavior. Assessing brain activity using electroencephalography- EEG showed that infants in Orphanages had significant reduction in one component of EEG activity and a heightened level in another. This pattern reflects delayed brain maturation.  Children in Orphanages have smaller brain volume than children at homes but the gray matter is compare-able. This accounted for the changes in their brain activities.

 

Sensitive periods can be less than 2 years and children cared for by stable emotionally invested parents early, produce better chances for a more normal development

. I remembered vividly what happened when I was 2 years old. An important meeting took place   to share the inheritance of him who died intestate without a will. Five children held the important meeting under closed doors with me sitting unnoticed as an infant grandchild. I sat on the floor in the center of the living room with some toys. Involuntarily I imbibed their decisions step-by-step. The participants thought I was too young to be interested or concerned. Seven years later, December 24, 1950, a day set aside for their family thanks-giving ceremonies, same participants converged with their children for similar meeting, possibly to take possession of the inheritance as concluded seven years ago. My grandmother’s immediate junior brother was callous and greedy. He wanted the best portion of the estate. The others reminded him of the 1943 agreement which unfortunately was not documented. He disagreed with the others.  At 7 years of age I rose up boldly to recount relevant evidences to confirm their former agreement.  Those in attendance were amazed that a child of two, 5 years ago could testify convincingly.  This was no magic, because I was heartily pampered by my grandmother right from day one and my IQ was superb for the much- needed testimony.

In conclusion, Orphanages do not ompare favorably well with living with own parents.  Missionaries   aimed to save the lives of abandoned children but unfortunately business-people degradeOrphanage-setting .They abuse                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            their praise-worthy intentions.  Children from whatever background, as leaders of tomorrow, deserve the right to live.  The scientists’ investigation was to alert humanitarians on the loop-holes of Orphanage, not to strike fear but calm and focus their minds. Organizing orhanages like foster homes could be the only hope for some abandoned children. All children deserve the right to live well. Missionaries have praise-worthy intentions to give orphans bright future. They deserve our encouragement but business people need to take care.

 

 

NONIDENTICAL – TWINS

 

It is blessings galore. It is a blessing to deliver one child, and double blessings to have two. Science told us that same gene divides into two to form identical twins. And non-identical twins originate from separate genes. Both could be like their parents and have same or different sexes.

I felt honoured to be closely associated with the two boys born in 1935. When delivered, the one that came out first was called Taiwo, the second came out 10 minutes later and called Kehinde. They didn’t look like twins – only close friends could call them so. Kehinde resembled their mother; an oblong face, light complexion. He looked quiet, stay-at-home type and was better loved by his mother. Taiwo took after the father, round face and masculine features, the apple of his eyes. Kehinde was smarter physically and academically. Both of them liked science; Taiwo graduated as a chemist, Kehinde as physicist and worked as professional teachers. Both of them taught me in High school June 1962 – 1963. Taiwo looked older and more mature while Kehinde’s baby-face made him look feminine- an attribute that made him look more handsome

The twins loved to play pranks with students especially girls, with the two of them dating the same girl on different occasions without full knowledge of the victims.  They were known as socialites.  Much as they loved their work, they also loved women, and were called ‘men – about – the – town’. They enjoyed associating themselves with influential women who equally enjoyed their company, because of their achievement and personalities. Most girls were carried away because of their status and fell prey thinking that would boost their ego as belonging to a high – class circle.  Though not identical, they were brought up todo things together, like dressing and eating habit.  Their poise actually commanded respect.

It came to pass that Kehinde fell in love with Jane-the only daughter of the Royal Highness.She was beautiful but very proud. She was full of herself, and Kehinde hoped to marry her. Entangled with the newly-found –love, he cautiously and treasonably shunned away his brother. He advised Taiwo to stay – clear of Jane. On many occasions he reported him to their mother, complaining of his interest in his new girl- friend. His attitude to his twin-brother changed, and nearly fell on the rock, as Kehinde stubbornly kept his distance.  Taiwo had no choice other than to look for his own love, and life partner.  He looked for a juicy girl, and eventually he got one good girl through his mother.

Surprisingly, the twins became friends again and planned to get married on the same day. At 30, they had an un-forgettable wedding ceremony; same officiating pastor, same Best-man, brides-maids and the other bridal train. The wedding was the talk of the town. They cut their two wedding cakes the same time. Infact, all commitments and spendings were reduced to one. Their wives desired to keep separate appartments in the same vicinity. Their movement together was curtailed as each family had different cars; the same model but different plate numbers and colours. The two wives Angel and Jane tried to be friends, but later moved apart because of Jane’s pride. Her rich family back- ground made her feel superior over Angel. For self-pride and to maintain peace the two families agreed to stay apart

After three years, family squabble aroused possibly caused by their wives. The two wives had different believes with their husbands. They no longer believed in sharing; common purse and other facilities. Mama Rose and daddy Abraham tried in vain to bring them together but they were heady. They moved to separate places, far away from their former houses, and communicated only through the telephone.

Because the two of them married their former students, one would expect the two wives to be friendly but they were not. They hardly did anything in common for nearly 20 years. Their mother’s serious sickness brought them together by June 1930. Mama Rose prayed for both of them but asked them to relate to each other as twin-brothers. She told them it was the only thing she desired in life. On her request Taiwo lifted her up from the sick bed and she gave up the ghost in his hands.

Their mother’s death worried them and firmly tied their bond together. Once again, they became inseparable. Their children, now teenagers loved to call themselves brothers and sisters, not caring their mothers’ differences. They soon brought their mothers together as sisters. The twins now believed that the greatest ordained gift in life is LOVE, the most important thing they inherited from their mother. The two families rejoiced and thanked God for this inspiration.  Their unison after their mummy’s death became the talk of the town, as Jane, Angel, their fathers, grandfather and children united for the burial ceremonies.  Daddy Abraham died a year later and was given a befitting burial.  The whole town praised them and prayed for such unity

Taiwo and Kehinde tried to immortalize the memories of their parents and happiness.  They ordered good portraits of theirs and their parents wedding photographs on the most conspicuous place in their living rooms.  According to them photos boost their happiness and make lives more beautiful for them.

 

 

FACING HEALTH

Hippocrates admonished physicians to do no harm but good. Body is well with sharp brain, balanced My story started by paying tribute to my late grandmother to celebrate her memory. My life was satisfied with her functional being as she lifted my weak bodies, reduced my burdens, moved me right to keep her happiness left. She grabbed my hand as a baby till I became of age, promptly without pause, with warm heart and joy in her bosom. I celebrated her outstanding life and would always cherish her memory. To me she was a model worthy of emulation and an epitome of beauty

system, immune jet that produced anti-bodies to face foreign bodies, balanced diet, exercise, water and much more. This section showed the studies done by some physicians to prove their worth, concerns, and how people benefitted by them.

 

ANTI-DOTE TO AGING

 

Justina was a police officer. Due to her brilliancy she attended many courses to climb ranks in police force, and became the first lady Inspector General, a scary position for a woman. She was advised to stoop down for a male counterpart to act as the ruling Inspector General. This she did reluctantly because she knew she was able to risk it. Not-withstanding she retired with full benefits. At 65 she was allowed to hold the highest executive post in the force as the chairman of their bank. Up till last year she improved most of their previous executive functions, and served longest in the Police force. Given her combination of longevity and brain power, Justina had a lot to be happy about. People thought all the bustle-trouble shooting problems around her could cause her untimely death. Not so. It’s what kept her alive and strong and healthy

There are lots of great ways to stay sharp while the clock ticks away, like reading, gardening, bird-watching, pottery. Scientists suggested the tips for fit mind;

-Don’t struggleto remember a detail or date? Don’t spin your wheels, look up the answer. Remembering yourself of the correct response will help you hang on to information.

– Studies showed that working 25 to 30 minutes eliminating distractions, followed by 5 minutes break boosts productivity

– An effective way to learn something is to teach it to someone else. Translating the material into your own words helps new knowledge take root

– Device a quiz after reading a chapter or hearing a lecture. Testing yourself strengthens neural pathways and produces better retrieval routes for remembering

– Cramming is a short-term fix. To improve long-term recall, wait 2 or 3 days between study sessions-a trick cognitive researchers call it-spacing effect.

Studies showed that executive function needs life-long learning. You can’t pick up a new skill or keep old one without it. It’s the key to a long rewarding independent life. And it is the last cognitive area to mature in childhood and the first to go as we age. This process is in the heart of neuroscientists; how to improve executive function and maintain it longer.

A skill you practise provides greater benefits to executive function than a hobby. Your voice itself is a musical instrument, you have to focus your attention and act decisively. Studies showed that the memory loss experienced by older people is largely a matter of stress, not age. Prolonged exposure of the brain to cortisol (a hormone released during chronic anxiety) is found in seniors- who is also experiencing memory loss. Cortisol production is accelerated by age, because the brain of seniors becomes more vulnerable to the effect of the hormone.  The hippo-campus consolidates short-term   memory into long –term memory and plays a major role in learning. Infact the hippo-campus is one of the few areas of the brain that produces new brain cells as we age, and new learning helps those cells live. The most practical way to strengthen executive function is to have a full dance card; enroll in classes, join a social circle, visit relatives, attend religious services. A social life can have a powerful effect on well-being. Seniors who double up their good deeds live longer.

Justina wanted to stay sharp. She was part of a generation used to being active. She wanted continuous learning. She wanted opportunities that called on her abilities. To reward her, the Government gave her   The National Award as BEST POLICE OFFICER, a title never given to a woman. My advice to you is just to discover what you love and love what you do. Don’t become something because someone else wants you to, or because it’s easy; you won’t be happy. You have to do what you really like, even if it scares the shit out of you.  Perfection is like chasing the horizon.  Keep moving is an anti-dote to aging.

 

 

MAN’S MUSTACHE

 

This is an amazing report from an expert;

A 61year-old man was seen by his primary care physician two weeks ago. He now complained of protracted vomiting and diarrhea. Every test known was done and found normal; blood works, liver, kidney, radiologic tests, ultrasound, CT scan. There were no signs of infection.  Scooping the stomach and lower intestines showed nonspecific signs of inflammation; mild redness or swelling.  Nothing diagnostic was found helpful, so most doctors ruled out all possible causes.

Now the weird thing came. Wisdom prompted one doctor to say once you have eliminated the usual causes, whatever left, however improbable, must indeed be the correct diagnosis.  So the investigating panel went back to continue the research, this time on unusual things. On the way, the G.I.T doctor probed deeper into memory to find out unusual possibilities. He reviewed causes of diarrhea not wanting to miss something; food poisoning occurs when one ingests foods that have toxins produced by infectious agents such as staphylococcus aureus and Escherichia coli but these have been ruled out.

The patient had not been traveling in an area where he might have contracted traveller’s diarrhea which can be due to infectious organisms such as shigella, salmonella, giardia or camphylobacter, among others.  Tests for all these were negative. Viral gastroenteritis, an infection of the walls of the stomach and intestine and conditions after taking a course of antibiotics were, all ruled out.

When the team of doctors reached the patient’s room, the first thing they noticed was the man’s mustache, impressive and handsomely full. Even more striking than its bulk was how jet-back it was.  The same went for his hair-colour. They noticed that the patient occasionally run the tongue along the mustache; left to right, right to left, up and down and bite the hair. So it occurred to one doctor to ask the patient questions about his mustache.  He said, Mr Adams, how long have you had that mustache, and how was it that you kept it so black? He was amazed that a man of his age didn’t have some grays. The patient admitted using hair-colour. The doctor requested to see the product. He suggested that the vomiting and diarrhea might be caused by the ingestion of the chemicals and predicted that if he shaved his mustache his vomiting and diarrhea would stop.

Hair-coloring is an oxidation process- using chemical dyes, typically benzene or toluene. These chemicals are toxic, atleast they cause skin irritation and should never be ingested. Chronic intake may lead to serious health consequencies.  Mr Adams was advised to shave off the offending facial hair and be free.

He finally did and the symptoms disappeared. Sometimes the key to solving a misery is staring you right in the face.  Your life is precious and you’ve only got one.  Don’t waste it on bad things or bad people.  Be wise on what you want to do. Seek wisdom from experts.  Your resolution to succeed is more important than any one thing.

 

 

FATIGUE MIGHT NOT BE NORMAL

This was confirmed by Soji’s death.  We searched our souls wondering what could have been done to prevent the horror.  The only thing unusual that was noted was that he paced restlessly inside the bank between other clients. But then evertbody had his own peculiarities.  Soji had been our tenant for two years at River-Bend square when the tragedy occurred. Educated in Britain as an accountant, he had the grace and elegance that many cultured Nigerian accountants possessed.  He was married to a charming young woman, Bose, a caterer by profession.  After 7 years of barren-ness, his wife delivered their first child in June 2013. Everybody taught that was a good cause for their joy, for all friends were happy for them.  There was no hint that anything was amiss for on that memorable morning Soji left his family hail and hearty to collect money from his account in the bank.  Eye-witnesses saw Soji slumped down in front of a bank cashier and died instantly. We were alarmed as we expressed our concern. Soji died right under the very noses of other customers in the bank. His case was inexplicable. In our grief, we talked it over for months. There were no real clues that Soji was so distraught that he would have killed himself. He could not have committed suicide. His wife and child went to live with the brother-in-law six months later.

There were no signs to suggest any foul play or any other serious conditions. We left the case as it was.

A new doctor trained in Britain told us his experience to convince us that there was no normal fatigue. He narrated the case of another young doctor, Albert, a very close friend of his. Albert became very tired after his honey-moon. He had been healthy and fit all his life. He was examined for evidences of conditions that could cause fatigue, like anaemia, all was in order. His blood test reported normal but the level of thyroid hormone low, and made his symptom sensible.  Normally the thyroid gland manufactures   hormones and releases them into the blood-stream which carries them throughout the body to play a critical regulatory role in almost all body functions. When there isn’t enough of the hormone, things generally slow down including metabolism. Weight may go up, mental activity miay get sluggish and fatigue can develop. It is not common but hypo-thyroidism occurs at almost any age. The most common reason for a drop in thyroid hormone production is auto-immune thyroiditis, an attack on the thyroid gland by the body’s own defense mechanisms. Fatigue has non-specific symptoms.  When a patient’s sole complaintias tiredness the underlying cause could be elusive. At the follow-up visit Albert previously healthy dropped nearly 10 pounds in four months.  He lost not only his energy and some weight but also his appetite.  He also had a low-blood pressure.  Rising from a lying to a standing position, his blood pressure fell to a seriously low level, low enough to cause light-headed and even fainting in most people. Diseases like fatigue, hypo-tention, low- blood pressure with postural changes, loss of appetite with accompanying weight loss, all fit with the diagnosis of Addison’s disease. This is the disorder of the adrenal glands. And it results in lack of cortisol, a vital hormone produced by the gland’s outer layer.

New blood tests confirmed that Albert’s cortisol levels were quite low. He was prescribed replacement steroid of adrenal-hormone called aldosterone for the rest of his life. Cortisol is often called the stress hormone. Finally, Albert regained his energy, his appetite and his weight.

Thank God Paul’s lecture succeeded to convince all and dismissed suspected suicide. His wife’s mind was put at peace.  If Soji had not slumped to meet his death that day, he would have needed hormone replacement for the rest of his life to survive. Time heals but the memory still pains.  Soji was too good to die from supposedly mere fatigue

 

 

WARRIOR BRAINS

 

The soldier who possessed warrior brain benefitted from an ideal balance of neurological and biological responses. He stood a much better chance of mentally withstanding war if he could visualize it.  Theo proved this in his irritable attitude that soldiers though not born, they could be made.

My vacation trip with my daughter to Helsinki in Finland September 1987 explained it all. It zoomed into focus on the life of 35 year-old soldier.  Theo and I met in one hotel in Helsinki as co-travellers. He was friendly, sociable, hefty-looking with well- trimmed- moustache.  As soon as he saw that I came from Nigeria, he entered into a lengthy friendly discussion with me, about his family.  I introduced myself and trustingly, he confided in me his mission in Finland.  He was a British soldier, happily married but his family was based in the University of Lagos, Nigeria. Definitely he missed them. He opened his heart to me, as if he was eager to write His Life final Will for me.  He handed over to me all the credentials in his possession, his savings, bank-account, some house and car-keys.  He opened his brief-case, gave me $ 5000 to give to his wife with a note on how to spend the money. After leaving school, Magdalene his daughter was to get married to a man that accepted a compound name. That is to merge his name and the husband’s name like THEO-SAMUEL, if Samuel were the husband’s name. And that all his property was to go to them.  Theo left a handsome amount of money for Magdalene’s wedding dress.  He warned Mary not to buy stark white but ivory-lace dress. Theo already imagined how beautiful his daughter would be.  What could one do when one glimpsed a moment one would not live to see? A memory was made in Theo mind. His brain already concluded the belief that the-enemy-fear-is real. He ruled out the possibility of ever going back to his family.  Army scientists believe that science makes soldiers and that good- soldiers are made, not born.  Studies on neurobiology of fear and anxiety coaxed resilience and hardiness from most timid animals. And made an anxious man braver by slightly stressing them. Army scientists believe that fear is a chemical reaction and the brain alerts them to danger. They believe that fear is the enemy and psychological trauma and have profound negative effects on brain function. Soldier’s fear is their best friend-a chemical reaction that gives signal to pay attention to a threat.  The brain alerts them to danger, triggers the classic fight-or-flight respons. It produces sweaty palms, dry mouth, increase in breading, heart rate and a jolt of adrenaline—to help them survive. But when the brain doesn’t return to normal after a stressful incidence or when too many incidents happen, thi hormone- driven alert system becomes toxic. Some enemies use terror as a weapon in the past. Ideally citizens don’t want someone without fear response atall.  That’s not brave, that’s just abnormal. Ana high stress response is also unhealthy. The optimal fear response accurately assesses risk, saves room for cognitive thought and rapidly returnes to base-line when the danger passes. Warrior brain is a gift of the DNA. Soldiers who possesses it benefits from an ideal balance of neurological and biological responses.

Theo’s belief had a sound foundation.  His courage should be applauded. Three weeks later, my daughter and I went back home to see his wife and his beautiful daughter, Magdalene.  The good will message was delivered but my prayer was for Theo to succeed in the battle-field and come back home to lead his precious daughter to the altar on her wedding day.

 

EXERCISE MAKES THE DIFFERENCE

 

Most people do not realize that moderate to vigorous physical activity completely changes bodies from the inside out.   Investigations recently identified numerous ways in which habitual exercise reduce the risk of heart disease and cancer. And how it helps control diabetes and even facilitates learning. Prolonged sitting may however cancel some of the health advantages gained through regular exercise. Latest scientific findings helped to know that exercise takes many forms and occurs at different levels of intensity.

The benefits of exercise really accumulate when you make physical activity a routine habit. The body adapts to the increasing demands placed on it, leading to increased stamina as individuals become more fit. Athletes have long known that exercise boosts their mood and mental health. And yet it was not until 2005 that scientists were able to directly measure the so-called runner’s high, a sense of euphoria that occurred after prolonged exercise. Not only did they show that the brain released more endorphins (hormone that pleasurable feelings) during a long- distance run, they also determined that the compounds were active in evokes regions of the brain responsible for strong emotions.

More recently, investigators focused on the chemical changes in the brain by which exercise enhanced ability to concentrate, think and make decisions. In 2011 a scientifically rigorous experiment of 120 people in their 60’s and 70’s demonstrated that exercise increased the size of a part of the brain called   hippocampus. The specific portion of the hippocampus that affects exercise is one that allows people to remember surroundings. Studies showed that exercise increased the number of larger, safer LDL molecules while decreasing the number of small dangerous ones.  And it altered the ratio by boosting the activity of an enzyme called lipoprotein, lipase in fat and muscle tissue.

Cinderella, a new school teacher, learnt the biggest lesson of her life as she ran miles when a troubled student fled the school, outside the class-room to avoid punishment.  The run-away boy, Joe, 12 years old was born to a drug-addicted mother. Many teachers spent weeks teaching the children appropriate behavior for public outing.  On this particular day, in the corridor between class-rooms, Joe began screaming, cursing, splitting and swinging at anything within striking distance.  Spectators thought he was insane. The crowd of onlookers that congregated during the spectacle watched in disbelief as Joe dashed straight into the heavy morning traffic in front of the school.  Cinderella ran miles after him, at-least to be able to keep him in her sight and know that he was alive. He was heaving to catch his breath when he saw her.  He stopped and stood up abruptly like a frightened animal, but his was not a look of fear but love, as his body relaxed. He did not attempt to run again. The two of them locked eyes, and Cinderella felt compassion for him. Familiar teachers commented that, ‘No one ever ran after him before.  They   just let him go with his awkward attitude.  Nobody attempted to be so concerned in his problems. Eventually Joe came back to his senses.  He hugged Cinderella smiling because the rigorous exercise had calmed him. It was amazing that he was developing a bond with Cinderella. Things changed as she ran miles after him. He felt that Cinderella cared for him. It was the day Cinderella’s presence made a profound difference. Without any particular medication Joe received his cure. Unexpectedly he grasped her hand and quietly said to her- I love you Cinderella. I never told anyone that before.  Joe’s – brain probably released the pleasure- feeling endorphins to love Cinderella.  Exercise – not only obscure some parts of the body, it has added love, the greatest gift through Joe.

 

 

FOOD OF LOVE

 

Akin was a popular musician, known for his Rege songs and guitar strumming.  He made his living in music and trained one of his two children to be a musician. By October 1995 he sent his second son, Adeyemi to Dublin, to study Medicine. A year later he took ill but his disease was not diagnosed. He started noticing small dull aches like a toothache, in the back- left side of his mouth. He also started getting headaches that would last only a few seconds. No doctor at home could find anything wrong.  The headache came more often, his teeth and neck started to hurt, always on the left side.  The week before Christmas he started getting these incredible episodes of jabbing pain, like someone was stabbing him in the jaw. Two days before Christmas Eve, he got a stab of pain so bad that he passed out. That night his wife Sabina telephoned his son in Dublin to alert him with the seriousness of his father’s illness. Adeyemi asked him to come to Dublin for treatment. And by August 2001, Sabina, his wife accompanied him. Adeyemi had arranged with a doctor in Dublin, where his daddy would be admitted. He was admitted into the male ward, the very second day, still undiagnosed.  Some people thought he had brain fatigue but his doctor was yet to confirm. Adeyemi contacted a doctor and arranged to get him admitted into the Teaching Hospital with all necessary facilities. That night Akin cried hysterically because no one could tell him what was going on. He spent the day crying in his ward, the stabbing pain was so intense, he felt like he was being electrocuted every few minutes. His heart was racing his blood pressure was through the roof. He was tested for stroke and heart attack, all negative.  Four hours later, he showed where the pain was by stretching his hand to cover his left temple, jaw, and the spot under his nose. Yet his ailment was undiagnosed. Surprisingly by the fourth day Akin started to be friendly, cheerful, better at peace with him-self. Sabina and Adeyemi were astonished because up till then, there was no specific drug recommended.  He was just on the normal routine drugs like the vitamins. It was noticed however that one lady musician was coming to the ward everyday to sing and strum her guitar. It was her hobby and she did it voluntarily to cheer up patients particularly the kids. Akin seemed to fall in love with the woman, for he became relaxed and more peaceful on her arrival.  As a one- time musician himself, he was attracted to Roseline.  He was even tempted to collect her guitar one Sunday to strum some favorite tunes.

Roseline was a music therapist.  She visited hospital wards to softly strum guitar, with the hope of relieving some pains. She watched the patients to gauge their responses.  Halfway through her songs she tried to notice changes.  Akin reacted to her melody, became still and comfortable. Adeyemi and Sabina were astonished, for Akin was completely settled. Unbelievable said Sabina. This was all in a day’s work for Rseline, the lady musician.  She created small miracles for patients and families.  Roseline used music to bring comfort to scores of patients who sometimes had to undergo uncomfortable medical procedures in an unfamiliar environment. Music therapists weren’t there to perform but there to engage and involve people.  It was not an entertainment service but a therapist first and foremost.  Their job was to find the best way to use music to help the patients. She considered many factors including the patient’s health, age and musical tastes. It’s all about adapting to the situation.  Roseline formerly worked with children from infancy to adolescence, although most patients were 10 years or younger.  With very young babies she would hold the infant in her arms and sing a lullaby.  It’s pretty well known that the human voice was very therapeutic for babies or children – who were unable to move around.  She played her guitar and sing at the bed sides.  For intellectual stimulation she would give the dis-abled child colourful hand-held instrument to play with from her cart. Every patient’s needs were different but Roseline’s philosophy was the same. It’s her goal to involve patients as much as possible- whether to make choices about what they liked or enjoyed.

Akin, a former musician himself, enjoyed listening to her pop music. It made him happy, alleviated the stress of being in the hospital.  The power of music calmed him down, distracted him from the fear and discomfort previously experienced. Of course, not just patients benefited from music, families were often relieved when their loved ones received a visit from the therapist.  When Roseline walked into a   ward, families often sighed audibly. Even in the most critical situation, when any patient was dying Roseline made them die in dignity. Her training allowed her to use music to provide peaceful anti-dote to the suffering of patients and their families. Music had therapeutic benefit for virtually everyone, not just emotionally, but physiologically.

Research showed that music slowed a person’s heart and respiration rates, and that brains were most engaged when listening to music. It came as no surprise that patients who participated in music therapy while in the hospital not only experienced less anxiety but ended up having shorter stays. Music reached people inside like food, satisfied hunger and watered thirst

A week later, Akins’s doctor accompanied by another doctor came specially to see him.  The other doctor said to Akin -Have you ever heard of trigeminal neuralgia, is the pain ever triggered by something like feeling wind on your face? Akin said yes. He was happy that he got the correct diagnosis. So, a neurologist was recommended to see him. A surgery was organised for Akin.  This time he was well-composed, the pain was getting less severe. Roseline noticed his flair for music. So, she decided to spend more time with him, humming his favorite songs and strumming her guitar.  Four days after the surgery, Akin was perfectly well and discharged from the hospital. Roseline became their family friend. Akin collected Roseline’ guitar and strummed some tunes on it.

February 2002 Akin went back to Nigeria, hail and hearty.  He thanked God for saving his life, for sending Roseline and the Neuro-surgeon to his aid.  Sabina and Adeyemi could not thank Roseline enough. Roseline remained a regular volunteer musical- therapist with the hospital. Akin went to a music –shop to buy two modern guitars; one for himself and the other for Roseline to keep as souvenir. Though he retired from activeservice in 2000, he decided to remain in the business of music. He reorganized his former band and encouraged the staff to keep the ball rolling. He was no longer the chief vocalist. He assigned responsibilities to younger folk but always in attendance to cheer them up. Akin registered in a church choir a year later and became their life patron. You can always find your way back to a life of joy, purpose, and back to a hopeful and long life. If music be the food of love, play on.

 

 

SHE WASN’T SHY

 

Can our work today build a better tomorrow?  We’re all part of something bigger and we all have a stake in shaping the future of our children.  Are there better ways to sustain our quality of life not just this year or next, but for generations to come? Was your 3-5 year- old shy in public places?

Sophie was the leader in one commercial organization in Lagos. Part of her duty was to set the tone for people to express their ideas, even if they differed from those of their colleagues. She would not allow someone’s ideas to be dismissed without consideration.  She also established an environment where people felt safe in asking questions that often go unasked because everybody was afraid of being the only one who didn’t already know the answer.

Among her major concerns as a leader was that she would allow the best idea in the room to go unexpressed because someone did not feel comfortable enough to express it.  Diversity of age, gender, skin colour, ethnicity, and more was often visible and easy to identify and required focus to engage and develop.  The presence of diversity was often an indicator of an inclusive environment that embraced   diversity of   thought.  12th August for the 10 am meeting. Sophie had worried about her daughter’s quietness in the past. Presently she felt she had out-grown it.  Before, people complained of her quietness, in public places, even the school. But because she spoke fluently at home, her mother taught she would be able to present her case successfully. She looked forward to appraise her.  Lo and behold, throughout the four- hour meeting, Caroline didn’t utter a word in the way of response. Staff-members were disappointed.  Sophie was embarrassed but consoled her-self saying that her daughter was only shy. Onlookers complained that some 3 yearold child would do better, and advised Sophie to see a speech specialist.

This visit exposed Caroline unnatural disposition, called- speech- delay. Speech specialist said it was one of the most complex tasks young brain had to master as one of the many childhood disorders.  Kids with development al delay or autism commonly showed up in the hospitals.  They could talk mile in a minute at home but wouldn’t talk at school or anywhere outside.  When younger they talked all the time, and everywhere. But at about 3 they started getting quiet and wouldn’t say a word the entire time. At first people might think they were shy.  Scientists called this classic case of a condition – selective mutism. Children with selective mutism had been traumatized in some way, and then decided not to talk in certain settings.

Speech pathologists and psychologists began to recognize that these children often demonsrated other symptoms of social anxiety and that this was the root cause of theit not speaking. In 1994 the name of the disorder was changed from selective to selective mutism, emphasizing that the child was not making not making a conscious decision to remain silent but was actually unable to speak in certain situations.  It is different from simple shyness. A shy child may find it uncomfortable to talk with someone, she doesn’t know but she will usually manage to warm up, given time and support. A child with selective mutism truly cannot talk in some settings and will not improve over time without treatment.

Selective mutism is not a language disorder, since children communicate perfectly well when they are in their comfort zone

Some researchers suggested that these disorders might be trigerred by an imbalance of neurotrasmitters in an area of the brain called the amygdala. The amygdala helped determine the emotional significance of things perceived. Activity in the amygdala is regulated by at-least three systems of brain chemicals called neuro-transmitters. Studies showed that some children affected by selective mutism have such severe anxiety that they have to undergo one treatment method called cognitive behavioral therapy but first required treatment with a medication. This combination of behavioral therapy and medical treatment worked for most children optimistically and are able to speak in public within a few months, aalthough some of them continue to experience significant symptoms of anxiety. Hopefully within a year the child would be able to stand infront of her class and read out loud.

Sophie acknowledged the truth of what the speech therapist had to say. Her daughter had been correctly diagnosed, and blamed herself for taking too much for granted.  She had thought that her daughter was merely quiet and shy. After the counselling the speech specialist Dr Jones took Caroline as one of her clients, and convinced Sophie that within a year the child would be able to interact successfully with her colleagues in the office and in her school. Delayed speech is not shyness.  Wake up early to build a better tomorrow.

 

 

 

 

 

ILLITERACY IS A DISEASE

 

Kwashiorkor is a disease, children with big head, tummies, tinny- legs, no stamina but general debility.  Memory lane took me back to 1950 in a village called Langbodo. There I saw a 7 yearold boy called Ojo, an orphan living with a distant relative.  I could see that Ojo was somehow maltreated.  What I noticed particularly was his big head, tummy and two tiny legs.  Despite this caricature appearance, he ran errands for mostly everybody in the village, going to school was completely ruled out for him. The food dished out for him three times a day was foo-foo, cassava starch, the cheapest food in the village, size which doubled his head. Despite the awkward size Ojo always wanted more, like Oliver Twist. He was never satisfied.  People indulged giving him more, to make him work more.  At the end of the day Ojo’s tummy looked distended and over-stretched like balloon.  I was amazed to see him as he tried to push-  down the food inside, using a soft hand brush on his tummy. His ignorance was to create more space for more foo-foo. The more of it, the happier he was.

Lack of knowledge led Ojo to this dilemma.  As a village boy he had access to natural foods in the garden; vegetables and fruits. But according to him those were cash crops, not meant to be eaten.

Ojo didn’t know how to leave well. His wish was only to fill the tummy.

Five years later, I saw Ojo looking a different person, as if it wasn’t he I saw in the village.  He told me that his uncle on the mother’s side came from England and brought him to Lagos. He now discovered how those in the village took pleasure in his misfortune and treated him like an underdog.  There he was knocked down, leaving no value in him.  Uncle James with his high moral principles and excellent child-rearing experience turned him upside down.  Uncle James made him eat variety of foods; beans, rice, meat, vegetables and fruits along with his own children.  This new diet had remarkable effect on Ojo, and his natural beauty, slim-fit features started to shape.  Ojo never wished to eat only foo-foo again, never used hand brush to push food down in the tummy anymore.  Uncle James educated him on how food travelled to generate energy for the body.  Illiteracy is a disease

Scientists gave us more explanation on these processes, that the gut flora was a teeming mass, around 100 – trillions- microorganisms, living on the lining. They helped with digestion by breaking down nutrients and keeping various germs in check.  Once food was chewed up and arrived in the stomach, the gut went to work; and started giving it a good massage, flexing its muscle in gentle rhythmic contractions to break it down.  Then chemicals like hydrochloric acid dissolved the food with the help of those massaging muscles to wring critical nutrients from the body’s food. The stomach, a hollow sac about the size of an empty fist, located just below the ribs on the right was super-stretchy.  It processed each food; proteins, fats, and carbohydrates at different sp

eeds  and with the help of different digestive enzymes. Fat took longest. So, processing all food took several hours. Some scientists called gut, the second brain because it contained 100 million nerve cells, called the enteric nervous system embedded in the lining. The two brains worked closely together all day long, passing information through their nerve cells and hormones to make the body good and anxious.

Digesting process continued, food continued to move out of the stomach into the small intestine; a tube, an inch in diameter which meandered back and forth through the lower torso for more than 20 feet.  Every bit of this surface was a transit point for the nutrients. They oozed through the intestine walls into the circulatory system, coursing through 60,000 miles of blood vessels to deliver essential raw materials to every inch of the body to provide energy.

Scientists also showed that unhealthy diet was not only bad for waist, it triggered alzheimer disease. When people gorged on fatty or sugary food, their insulin spiked repeatedly.  Muscles, liver, and fat cells stopped responding to the hormone, not mopping up glucose and fat in the blood. As a result, the pancreas desperately worked overtime to make more insulin to control the glucose, and levels of the two molecules skyrocket.

Other studies showed 3 types of diabetes of the brain and body.

Type 1 – typically diagnosed in children and young adults.  The body attacked the insulin-producing cells in the pancreas and made it unable to regulate blood sugar. These patients needed insulin therapy to survive.

Type 2 – the most common type; either the pancreas did not produce enough insulin or muscle, liver, and fat cells ignored insulin, leading to high blood sugar levels and increased risk of heart disease, stroke, blindness, nerve damage, and amputation.

Type 3 – diabetes arose when brain tissue became insulin resistant and this primarily concerned the brain

In the United States alone, 19 million people had been diagnosed with diabetes, while 79 million were considered pre-diabetic, showing some of the early signs of insulin resistance.  But even if someone didn’t develop diabetes, a bad diet could set the wheels in motion for brain degeneration. Their research indicated that maintaining a healthy weight and life style helped stave off cognitive decline. Insulin resistance emerged from a bad diet. Conversely, diets rich in omega-3 fatty acids helped the brain manage insulin efficiently and exercise encouraged the body to conquer insulin resistance.

Knowledge is wealth, and illiteracy is a disease.

 

DEATH WITH DIGNITY

Auntie Comfort was my father’s senior sister and auxilliary nurse by profession.  She hated injections and had alerted her children and family members when she celebrated her 50th birthday, never to give any form of injections to treat her ailment either in the hospital or at home. Like most doctors she preferred to die with dignity. She hoped to go gentle into that good night, for she had seen a lot in the hospitals.

Hospice care which focused on providing terminally ill patients with comfort and dignity, offered most people better final days.  Scientists have found that people in hospice often lived longer than those with the same disease who sought active cures pills for her ailments. She lived the next one- year wih her brother before she moved into her own private apartment.  She had fun like she never had in decades.

One day, auntie Comfort found a lump in her stomach. She was uninterested, but just focused spending time with her family. She didn’t get chemotherapy, radiation or surgical treatment.  Medicare didn’t spend much on her. She made her children realize that doctors too die. What’s unusual was not how much treatment they got compared with other people, but how little. They had seen what was going to happen and had generally assessed any medical care they would need. They knew enough about death to understand what all people feared most; dying in pain and dying alone. They had talked about this in their families.  They wanted to be sure when the time arrived, that no heroic measures would happen, for they knew modern medicine’s limit.

Auntie Comfort was a very strong believer of the Gospel.  She believed that when death knocked, no body could stop it, except the Creator. Almost all medical professionals had seen – futile care performed. That’s when doctors brought the cutting edge of technology to bear on a grievously ill person near the end of life. The patient would get cut open, perforated with tubes, hooked up to machines and assaulted with drugs. As a paramedic, auntie Comfort saw all these in the Intensive Care Unit at a cost of ten times of thousands of dollars a day. It brought misery one would not inflict on the most heinous criminal. Doctors administered care they wouldn’t want for themselves.  Auntie had seen hundreds of people in the emergency.  She knew that if a patient had severe illness, old age or an incurable disease, the odds of a good outcome were infinitesimal. Doctors only attempted to relieve suffering, if they advised against further treatment. Even when the right preparation had been made, the system could still swallow people.

Researchers found that people made best decisions at-times; even a pre-emptive aspirin could ward off pain or even save life. Relatives did not take auntie Comfort seriously with her decision never to be given any injection. One Saturday morning she suffered a massive stroke in front of her church and was rushed to the hospital by on-lookers. She accepted some pills orally and this brought her down temporarily but she knew she was going to die.

She talked about her late mother and father, her brothers and sisters. She talked about how she learned what love was, and what it was not. She talked about the love she felt, and the love she gave, and did not receive or the love she did not know how to offer, the love she withheld, or the love she might never had loved unconditionally.

Auntie Comfort was married with three children many years ago. Her husband divorced her in 1996 and as a single mother she raised her two children by herself under a lot of hardship. She had rented apartment in down town but being fond of my mother, she spent not less than two hours with her most evenings.

By evening time, she passed out and the doctor on duty tried to resuscitate her and connected Intra-venous fluid. This was her worst night mare.  She looked around, probably to see some people. The doctor thought she had successfully resuscitated her but an hour later she gave up the ghost, at exactly 5 p.m. Even with all her written wishes auntie hadn’t died as she hoped, the system had intervened.  One lesson learnt from her, was that almost anyone can die in peace at home, only Hospice care focused on providing terminally ill-patients with comfort and dignity for better final days.

Family was where we first experienced love and where we first gave it.  Comfort’s case instructed us that the best way to teach our children about God is by loving each other wholly and forgiving each other fully. Comfort knew that her family came next to God.

 

STORIES THAT STICK

 

The stories described here referred to names and common terms that stick to the memories of most health workers. Many of us have benefitted from these legends; Fleming who discovered our popular antibiotics, Louis Pasteur whose name gave birth to pasteurization in the making of milk.  He introduced sterility to control infections.  Vaccination came to bear through a British doctor named Edward Jenner. He introduced the noble belief that diseases could be better prevented than cured. Terms like Conjunctivitis, ringworm, iron-deficiency anaemia are popular diseases of school children.

ANTIBIOTICS – One of the largest advances in medicine was the discovery of Antibiotics by Alexander Fleming.  Without antibiotics modern medicine as we know it would be unrecognizable.

In 1928, Fleming was researching the properties of the well-known staphylococcus bacterium, which continues to haunt us today in the form of the antibiotic- resistant superbug.

One September morning, he noticed that one of his staph cultures had been over grown by a fungus.  This fungus was from the penicillin genus, and all the staph colonies near it had died while thos farther away were normal. He called the bacteria-killing substance ‘’ penicillin’’

This penicillin had the ability to kill many kinds of gram-positive bacteria; such as those that caused scarlet fever, meningitis, diphtheria and bacterial pneumonia.  Fleming abandoned most of his work with the new drug because of the difficulties in producing large amounts of it.  The job of mass-producing penicillin fell to two Oxford Reseachers. Howard Florey and Ernest Cha. Fleming received the lion’s share of recognition for penicillin but the three of them won the 1945 Nobel- prize in Medicine.

 

STERILE PROCEDURES – To control infections sterile procedure is the norm today.  Surgeons changed gowns and gloves, and washed hands thoroughly between patients.  They also used sterilized surgical instruments, operating rooms using disinfectants.  These sterile procedures reduce rate of infection and ward fevers after surgery.  This germ theory reported that microorganisms cause many diseases. It was first proposed in the 16th century through the work of Louis Pasteur.  300 years later, Sir Joseph Lister began applying that knowledge.  In the 1860s, medicine changed for the better because of it. Lister who was familiar with the work of Pasteur, made the connection between lack ofsanitation and ward fever, the high rate of patient infections and the deaths after surgeries.

These days the dangers of hospital-acquired infections are well known, and hospitals and other health providers that do not follow sanitary procedures are held accountable.  Thus, this Scottish surgeon, Lister, contributed immensely to medicine and had saved many millions of lives.

 

IMMUNIZATION – Since the time of Galen and Hippocrates, medicines’ purpose has been to heal the sick.  While that remains the noblest of undertakings, a British doctor named Edward Jenner thought medicine could be something more. What if you could prevent people from getting sick in the first place.  That idea took root in 1796.  Edward noticed that, those who worked closely with cows and contacted an illness called cowpox didn’t contract the horror seen in smallpox. Exceptionally contagious smallpox killed hundreds of millions of people but cowpox was less severe in nature, and the disease was not fatal. So, Jenner tried something that would change history. He drained some pus from cowpox blisters and injected the pus into the arm.  The recipient became mildly ill but did not develop smallpox and he fully recovered i a few days.  Thus, was born the smallpox vaccine, and a vaccination compaign that lasted until the World Health Organization declared the disease one of the greatest -enemy to human race but it was eradicated by 1980. Today the impact of immunology on human race is incalculable.  It was estimated that the vaccines given to American infants and children over the past 20 years will prevent 322- millions- illnesses, 21- millions- hospitalizations and 732,000 deaths over the course of those lifetimes. Since Jenner’s discovery, vaccines have been developed for many other diseases, to name a few; measles, rubella, diphtheria, mumps, polio, meningitis, hepatitis A and B, Influenza, rabies, yellow fever and tetanus.

 

CONJUNCTIVITIS – This out side the eyeball is covered with a thin, clear membrane called the conjunctiva.  Occasionally, a tiny blood vessel bursts underneath to flood the surrounding area with blood.  It’s almost always harmless and heals in about a week.  Most of the time a cause is never determined but can be from violent coughing, sneezing or vomiting.

 

RING – WORM- is vermicular vernacular.  This is the most widely spoken language of a particular people or place. Ringworm isn’t a worm, but a fungus, closely related to the fungi behind athlete’s foot and jock itch.  It is one of the more widespread zoonotic diseases, those which can be passed from animal to human.  It is easy to treat, simply apply antifungal cream to the affected area until it is gone.

 

IRON – DEFICIENCY called ANEMIA causes big and widespread problems.  Your body needs iron to produce hemoglobin and your body needs hemoglobin to transport oxygen throughout it. With anemia, it’ss basically as if every function in your body is slowly suffocating.  It can be caused by a bleed somewhere in your body. Or it can be caused by a lack of iron in your diet or an inability to absorb iron.  Treatment typically involves taking iron supplement, identifying the cause and other remedies based on the particular cause.

 

 

 

This life is full of ups and downs; many roses and thorns.  Many have seen and sailed through various storms. This section described suc experiences for us to learn and enjoy.

 

POWER IMBALANCE

 

Alice met Peter as a boy when he moved into an apartment in Akoka.  Peter was three years older than Alice but they ran in the same circles. He was highly intelligent and surpassed all academic expectations.  He was also a self-proclaimed know-it-all, which did not help him make close friendships. Alice’s mother Janet  Adewole  remembered  Peter as an altar boy and honor student like that who looked like he had a promising future.

Alice was out-going, she loved animals; and had a lot of friends.  She was not always the best student and was drawn to Peter’s self-confidence and intellect.  At age 16, Alice had her first boyfriend in Peter.  By outside accounts, Peter was the one in charge in their relationship. He had opinion about virtually everYthing. He dictated how she wore her hair and makeup. He was extremely jealous and would not allow Alice to socialize without him, even with her own family. Overtime, her friends became fewer as they were tired of being around Peter and of telling Alice how they felt about her boyfriend. Peter’s behavior often confused her, and made her doubt the relationship. Yet Peter could be loving and kind, and Alice had come to rely on him for direction. She convinced herself that he was just a very protective boyfriend who wanted the best for her. As if to fortify this bond, Peter defended his actions with statements of love, insisting he had Alice’s best interests at heart.  He would remind Alice that he was in her life to help make her better. Without him he added, she would go nowhere.

After High school, Peter and Alice got married and lived in a low-income apartment owned by his family in Onike village. While Peter was working as a Civil Engineer, Alice went to law-school. Peter decided to attend a graduate school in the University of Lagos, very close to their house, an achievement that made it easy for him to convince Alice they would have a wonderful future together. To make Peter focus on his studies, she obliged to suspend her own-training in the law-school, took a job as a secretary, 10 miles from their home. Peter bought a car to drive in the campus, and gave Alice a bike.  Even in rain or burning sun, Alice biked to and from work, and handed Peter her pay-checks. He bossed her around constantly, and she did as she was told to avoid his wrath

One night when Alice’s sister -Angela and her husband Joseph paid them courtesy call at home, they watched Peter as he slapped Alice across the face for not understanding an assignment and yelled at her in disgust. The emotional and physical assaults started to wear on Alice’s health. Their basic problem of not having a child after three years of marriage, added more to her problem. Peter now left their home and stayed with a friend. The separation lasted one month.  Peter told Alice he could not live without her, so he returned home. Their church pastor intervened and advised them to trust in God for children. They started to pray and fast. Beneath the veneer of normalcy, Peter’s reign continued.

To outsiders Peter and Alice were seen as a perfect couple, for no one heard yelling coming from their home. Peter was a quiet, educated man who wore suit to school all the time. Other men on the block found him to be reserved but nice although they did not form close friendships. They did not socialize as a   couple with their neighbors. Within, Peter treated his wife with dis-respect Alice felt intense pressure to keep the family whole, especially when emotional abuse had not escalated to physical assault. She did not see it as abuse. She felt they just needed time to work harder at their marriage, and   in faith, to believe in God for their children.

Before long, her mind became divided. She could no longer trust Peter. She was trapped in fear, recollecting all her dilemma. Her migraine worsened, as Peter badgered her about her expenditures, insisting to see all receipts and financial book. A few weeks later, Alice told her mother she wanted to divorce Peter. Her mother had not been completely blind to the abuse but did not know its’ extend.  She had thought that Peter was unhappy with Alice because she could not have a child. At the courthouse, Alice filled a petition to describe to a judge the emotional, verbal, sexual, financial and physical abuse she had endured.

Alice finally had freedom. Peter believed he was the victim, based on the comments he received from a friend and a sister. Peter became increasingly concerned that alicehad been having extramarital affairs. He also believed she was a drug addict.  Peter however minimized his own aggression towards his wife, as he admitted striking her last three years ago, and that the kicking had only little effect on her.  Finally, during the early morning hours of September 9, 2002, even before the divorce case, Alice slumped in her bed-room and gave up the ghost.

Days after, Alice’s family struggled with the horror of how she was made to live and die in Peter’s house. On the day of the funeral, friends wished they could go back in time and talk to Alice about what had been happening to her. They would have told her that Peter’s behavior toward her wasn’t her fault and that she had a right to be treated with respect. Most of all they could have helped her get out of the relationship safely.

In 1980 researchers acknowledged the possibility of traumatic bonding, in which deep emotional   attachments developed from two features of abusive relationship; A power imbalance and Unpredictable shifts between warmth and malice.  These dynamics keep a victim working ever harder to make her abuser happy, in hopes of earning a bit of kindness from him. Because she was told that she was the cause of the relationship problems, she felt responsible for fixing them. As the pattern persisted, it became normal to them and the tie between abuser and victim grew stronger.

Research showed that people like Peter had the desire to have upper-hand all the time.  Peter did not know that it could suffocate his wife to death. This was 1980 belief. In this data age, such toxic treatment by male partners is not motivated by love, but insecurity and a need for power and control. Peter’s attempts to isolate Alice from her friends and family deepened his insecurity. Demeaning comments are another common means of putting a partner in his place andconsolidating power. Beware of power imbalance at home.

 

 

PHILOMENA’S ANNOYANCE

 

A 13 yearold girl, Philomena, was born in London, England to a Ghanaian-father Edward Mensar   and a part-time worker, an Irish woman Velicity in the year 1966. Her father and mother met as neighbors in the down town.  Soon, Velicity got pregnant and delivered a beautiful girl, named Philomena.  Edward was a University student and Velicity was a part-time house-governor to one rich man in their neighborhood. When Edward graduated, he attended a graduate school, an achievement that made it easy for him to convince Velicity that they would soon get married officially and get enough money to spend on their family. After seven years of deceit, under Edward’s control, Velicity dropped her job and went to the school of Nursing.  By June 1969, Edward graduated with Master’s degree in Engineering.  On the graduation day himself, Velicity and Philomena took a group photograph as a happy family.  Edward worked briefly as an Engineer in London before he took an unexpected leave to Ghana.  Since October 1971 Edward didn’t phone or write a letter to Velicity. There was no information about him. He left all his property; clothes, shoes, books, even documents in Velicity’s apartment. A few friends from his office asked of him, meaning he didn’t take permission from his office. Philomena was just five years old. Velocity registered her in the school nearest to her Nursing school and she became a single parent.  Life was extremely difficult for her; coping with feeding, keeping Philomena at school and her own school activities. All became a big burden for her.  When Philomena graduated from the junior school at 12, she made up her mind to follow up and trace Edward in Ghana

A Ghanaian friend of her, Joy about the same age with her, promised to help with the search. Philomena took her father’s diary to trace his home in Kumasi.  The two of them crammed all the addresses in the diary. Both took plane to Kumasi.  Joy was met at the Airport by Joe, her grandfather, the only relative she knew in Ghana. They went off to their village. Joy and Philomena shared Joe’s guest room where Philomena got infection, incredible joint pain, crushing headache along with the tormenting search. In the guest room, Philomena kicked at her sheets, trying to cool off. The next day, she discovered welts on her ankles. She wasn’t surprised, because she had been warned about the mosquitoes in Africa. But she never imagined that the malignant virus could enter her blood during her brief stay. In just two weeks Philomena became sicker than she could ever remember being.  She lay in a dark room, collecting her thoughts. Several days later, her eyes were burning, her skin clammy, and limbs heavy with fatigue.  She visited an urgent medicine dealer, the village doctor. He looked flummoxed when she saw her condition; skin erupted in a dusky, red rash. He finally wangled an appointment with a properly licensed medical practitioner in town.  The spots covered her arms, chest and abdomen.

The doctor sent Philomena for routine blood tests. Meanwhile her lower back pain and joint aches got worse. Soon she could barely walk.  The lab results were unhelpful; her white cells were down which fit with a viral infection, but she wasn’t anemic, her liver enzymes were normal.  And her platelets, those little cellular bits that help stanch bleeding, were neither too high nor too low. Mosquito-borne viruses had been prevalent in Africa. The doctor confirmed she had malaria fever.  She was advised to stay in the hospital overnight for some intravenous fluids. The doctor lectured Philomena about malaria parasites.  Folks who reside in Tropical cities, towns and villages where mosquitoes are well established suffer hemorrhagic fever, a truly life-threatening illness for which supportive measures such as fluid, electrolytes and blood products are the only treatment.  Every year, close to million people experience some form of treatment and more than 20,000 people- mainly children- die from hemorrhage- fever, according to the World Health Organization. This is the reason why prevention had been encouraged; protective clothin and insecticides to minimize mosquito bites, whether at home or abroad.

Philomena was discharged from the hospital after three days.  She and Joy travelled to Kumasi to fulfill their mission. They first called on a church pastor to find out from him whether he ever met Edward Mensa. Nobody knew him in that church. They tried all the addresses in the diary, there was no success. Philomena got disappointed because there was no help anywhere.  The mother in London could not help either, since she had never visited Ghana.  Philomena had no other choice but to go back to her mother in London, utterly disappointed, confused and rejected.  Joy, her only friend was a born-again Christian. She preached to Philomena day and night to take console in God, our Heavenly- Father, for He will never forsake His children. Despite the terrible annoyance Philomena went back to England to meet her mother and continue her life with the peace of the Lord in her heart.  Do not confuse dreams with wishes. There is a difference. Dreams are where you visualize yourself being successful at what it’s important to you to accomplish. Wishes are hoping good things will happen to you.  But there is no fire in your gut that causes you to put everything forth to overcome all the obstacles. Philomena should come down with her annoyance.  God is on the throne.

 

 

IT’S RISKY

 

Jonathan of Brazil was proud and felt great to win medals, gold and set new world records for his country.  He was the lucky few in athletics.  He skipped over all hurdles but his life wasn’t full of roses and it is not as easy as thought. He considered all odds and possibilities before the ventures. God on his side, he succeeded. Sports like football taught important values like team work, self- sacrifice and outlet for youthful aggression. Some days- back a one-time lover of football lived in a trailer outside his brother’s house. He got angry and had a hard time sleeping with his family, his estranged wife and children were afraid.

Research shows that football physically destroys its participants; from the outside in – breaking bones, smashing shoulders, shredding ligaments. And brain damage destroys lives from the inside out, big hits, little hits unavoidably add up.  A one-time proud, intelligent man became hollow and half-mad.  But the NFL are callous, and fans are even more so.  But for many people ignorance is bliss, even when it involves the health of their children.

Scientific studies link repeated brain injuries to early-onset Alzheimer’s depression, dementia and chronic traumatic encephalopathy. Personal risk factors may also play big role.  Problems with short-term memory, depressed mood, and aggressive behavior usually don’t present until years or decades after exposure to repetitive brain trauma.  Concussions aren’t the whole story.

Many researchers believe that repetitive sub-concussive blows-often incur during practice- played a more important role. They suspect that exposure to brain trauma early in life may increase the risk, more than exposure later in life, especially, High School players.  Football hits pull the brain like Silly Putty, stretching and shearing nerve cells.  Some hits cause- concussions, some don’t. Regardless, damage accumulates.

Before becoming a player, Samson was a happy, healthy kid, good student, popular and well liked- the type of guy mothers would like their daughters to marry.  He ended his life with an injury, a damage of the fibers connecting his nerve cells.  Doctors strongly suspected the injury led to his sudden, in-explicable decisions.

It is true, you can suffer a concussion driving a car or riding a bike. Life is a risk.  But one thing is sure, you minimize the risk. Unfortunately, only 42 percent of high schools in 2010 even had access to certified athletic trainer educated in concussion care. The suggestion that children under 14 years of age shouldn’t play collision sports appeared in-order. But because College football is a multi-billion-dollar-  tax payer-subsidized business, football’s popularity seems to grow every year, without considering the risk. Seeing people ruin themselves for entertainment’s sake is found not just sordid but ghoulish. Lovers of football should try to break up with those hits in the head.

As advocates for concussion safety; Children under 14 years of age shouldn’t play collision sport, or they should have access to certified athletic trainer educated in concussion care.  We enjoy these children more when they become sport-scientists, sport-writers or even retired successful players.

 

 

 

BREACH OF PROMISE TO MARRY

 

Promise is a debt, as people commonly ascertain.  My sister Juliet was heading into the busiest, most exciting month of her life.  In less than a year, on December 2, 1967, she would marry her fiancée, Adekunle Ojo, in Lagos where they’d been living together for more than three years.  The couple were both pharmacists, fresh out of the same university, and had dated for two years before Adekunle proposed on July 2, 1966.

December 1966, they had an elaborate engagement party in Juliet’s family house in Ijebu-ode.  Her parents were very happy and excited. They spent a lot of money on the preparations; food, engagement-cake, band, saloon services, photographer, cloths and accessories. Juliet’s parents invited   many big personalities in town for the engagement party, and the church wedding was fixed for December 2 the following year. The postponement was because, the fiancé and the fiancée needed to serve their youth service that year. A lot of preparations were organized in advance, for the D-Day.

Juliet’s parents were affluent and wanted to declare their surplus to honour their first daughter. Very important personalities; like the Governors from different states, members of the House of parliament, permanent secretaries of various institutions, chiefs and many social workers were invited for December 2nd 1967 wedding. The invitation cards were printed, to be dispatched by courier at a later date. A contract had been awarded for the most elegant wedding gown-Princess Diana style, was chosen. Wedding counsellors were permitted to choose the colour of the wedding gown and for the bridal train. The band to play music in the reception hall had been notified. The bishop of the cathedral church was their family friend, and had been chosen as the chair-man of the Day. He actually took part in most of the planning arrangement, including the church programme. To cut matters short, all arrangement for the wedding was in place.

Adekunle and Juliet graduated from the same university but came from different towns and different back-grounds. Both Juliet’s parents were popular elites from Lagos but Adekunle Ojo came from Ekiti, state.  The Ojo family were somehow awkward, being semi-illiterate. They feared that if their son should marry from such a rich family as Juliet’s parents, he would be lost to them, because a wife like that would never come down to their level. During the engagement ceremony, they were remorse.  The display of wealth and superiority suffocated them.

Unknowing to Juliet and her family Adekunle had been lured to an illegal wedding with Sussan in his village. He not only had sexual relations with her, Sussan had gotten pregnant for him. All these were kept secret.  Adekunle was not informed about the pregnancy until Sussan’s tummy started protruding.

Meanwhile the plan for the wedding between Juliet and Adekunle was still on. Juliet and her parents were totally in the dark, but the Ojo family had something else up their sleeves. They knew December   wedding would not hold.  Adekunle had a wife in the village and she was pregnant for him. The Ojo family rumoured it around that Sussan was Adekunle’s high school girl friend, already known by their family But Juliet met him in the university and used her affluence and personality to woo him. Everything came to light towards the end of November. Juliet was nearly mad, precisely three months before their scheduled wedding day.  Her parents could not believe their ears, but as soon as it came back to them, they quickly announced in the radio about the cancellation of the wedding.  This was to inform all contractors to stay put on their preparations.  Half of the advances were paid but half of it was written off. Juliet herself travelled to Toronto, where she hoped to live for the rest of her life as a citizen.

Adekunle had erred with wrong advice. He needed to realize his mistakes not to keep making them over and over again because the heart-break he caused for Juliet looked in-surmountable. But by the grace of God, Juliet herself got married to a successful business man the following year.

 

 

HUSBAND WAS A BOSS

 

Mama Ubi showed me convincingly that husband was a boss in the olden days.  At the age of 10, I saw it with my two eyes, as Mama Ubi carried her husband’s- food-tray on the head, kneeling down beside him until the man finished the food. I was perplexed. I could not understand until somebody told me that   was the norm with slaves in the olden days. She was inherited for Alhaji at 14 as a property from his late father. Mama Ubi was about 35 years old, much older than my grandmother. Because Alhaji was old enough to have a wife, Mama Ubi became his first wife. She was pretty and neat; fit to be a wife.

Alhaji Oyetunji had 17 wives; one of them was my grandmother’s friend-Mama Alice. In the company of my grand-mother, I had the opportunity to see the family-setting. The youngest wife should be my mother’s age mate. Mama Ubi was the favorite and the most responsible wife but probably she was the only slave. The other wives never carried food-trays on the head, though they seemed to worship Alhaji; kneeling down on two knees to pay homage to him every morning.  The wives feared him because anyone of them could be sent packing if she miss-behaved. I didn’t see any sign of love in any of them.  Women were very submissive in those days, and gave way easily to husband’s dominance.  Today human beings played tug-of-war polities to attain equality.

Research scientifically shows that in the creation of new life, parent’s genes compete in a tug-of-war for dominance. Natural selection is thought of as competition; operating within each fertilized human egg, each parent’s DNA competes for control of the developing offspring, each with a different goal.  The fetal genes lock in this battle for survival with molecules coming from either the mother or the father. Normally each egg and sperm contribute one copy of the full set of human genes to an embryo. Mothers and fathers each contributed something essential to their offspring. Males and females have a strong interest in seeing their offspring survive, but their reproductive strategies differed, leading them to want different things for their offspring. It is in a male partner’s interest for her to devote all possible resources to developing his embryos but the female to maximize the number of surviving offspring. Her strategy is to give an embryo only what it needed.

That is genes inherited from fathers encourage more growth, spurring the fetus to demand more resources from its mother while in the womb. Genes inherited from mother, on the other hand, slow that growth, enabling the mother to conserve resources for her subsequent offspring. This is a critical evidence of the competition between maternal and paternal genes. Other researchers soon discover that genes push for growth. This competition results in a tug-of-war with the two sides tugging on the rope. They’re not shifting much; it’s just a little bit one way or the other. And they come to depend on each other, on the other side holding the rope.

What a nice analogy? Individuals like a social entity, play internal politics and agent with competing agendas. The evidence of such internal turmoil is all around us, whether to cooperate or compete, and we waver between immediate gratification and long- term planning. Perhaps the push and pull between husband and wife is the setting of scores among their competing genes. Women consider long-term planning; husbands, immediate gratification.  Last Sunday, I listened to the preacher of The Good News, he admitted to this ideology; that women are described as weaker vessels, because men are expected to be stronger morally.

Thanks to God for civilization and the abolition of slave trade.  New breed husbands buried their dominance and took position as life partners.  There is more gain in unity.  Love is the answer.  Husband is not a boss but a better half for his wife.

 

 

MEMORABLE HONEY MOON

Cats and leopards are animals in the same family.  Some people love cats and keep them as pets. I too love pets but not cats.  Brazzo was the name of my darling dog.  When I saw him wag his tail, to welcome me home, after a hard day’s job, the sight kept me alive, excited and great.  I should have taken him with me when I went to South Africa.  I mistakingly took for granted that my house-keeper would keep him safe.  My heart was broken to be told that Brazzo was killed one night by one drunkard who drove   carelessly in the neighborhood.  Ever since I had not seen a substitute pet to replace Brazzo

Much as I loved pets, I hated cats, not to talk of leopards- large spotted carnivorous animal of the cat family, which lived in the bush. After our wedding my husband, Albert, chose our own miss-adventure for the honey moon. He decided we went on a trip to an unknown village, not far away from home, but to be left alone by ourselves for the first time to meditate on our future life together as husband and wife. The idea sounded good.  The whole journey was just 30- kilometer from home. We carried our load by hand. Albert decided to walk bare-footed after losing one sandal in an accident that tore it into shreds. The sand felt good on his feet. As dusk fell, we entered the jungle at the far end of the road, following a faint trail into the dim canopy. By this time, Albert was limping noticeably, his bare-foot tactic, fired back with an arch strain. I was about 20 minutes ahead of him when I reached an opening in the thickest that would be our camp-site for the night. A sudden pang struck my stomach, followed by another session a minute later, then another. Albert eventually appeared, and eyes wide, from the darkness of the jungle. Back on the trail, he’d been hobbling along with only a torch-light to guide him.  Suddenly, a leopard had appeared in his light beam, disappeared back into the darkness.  A moment later, a guttural growl had arisen from the night.  He had wrapped his hands around his throat to defend against an impending attack. Nothing, still clutching his neck, he continued on to the camp.  Fire-flies flitted like a galaxy of stars in the inky-blackness. As I darted light back and forth, I noticed two specially- large and still fire-flies. Taking a closer look into the bush, I saw they weren’t fire-flies at-all, but the glowing eyes of a crouching leopard. Too tired to care or react, I returned to the tent.

“Hey; I shouted to Albert, your leopard is back”. He looked at me for a moment, nodded in unflinching acknowledgement. Then both of us dropped into the tent, resigned to whatever fate had in store for us. ‘’For better for worse”, we hummed. The following morning, we didn’t see any sign of the leopard.  We journeyed a few more hours through the bush. Eventually we came back home. Later we learnt that the village was a-no-go area, where the heads of dead kings were buried in the past. People in the town congratulated us for our boldness. After-all the visit to Ora-jungle had gone smoothly. We learnt that exposing self to deepest fear had no power because when fear vanished, one became free. From our own free- will we chose our miss-adventure. Everyone is the captain of his own ship. And that free will is alive, well and powerful. At the end we prayed, sang the song” How Great Thou Art” to close the memorable honey moon.

 

 

DESIGNER KIDS

 

Some people coveted male to female children.  Historically in Nigeria, men kept many wives to procure many children; male and female, to maintain their industries, farming or selling.  Without a male child a wife was counted unworthy, since no good fruit came from her. The belief was that male kept the family flag flying, and female got attached to another family, in due course. Consequently, wives were desperate for male children.  Some women treated their boys specially, to the extent of spoiling them- lavishing unnecessary favor on them. These made the boys pompous and felt superior.  Some families wouldn’t educate their daughters, because they would not yield any dividend.

Information from other sources, made it clear that this horrible ideology was generally practised in other countries of the world, even in the U.S. Some parents not only long for male children, some even struggle to have designer kids. Scientists reported that if doctors could create healthy babies, they could also make designer ones. They identifY chromosomes in embryo to study everything.  They could please clients who desire various sexes; boys or girls with blue eyes.  The girl part had been established and the practice was legal and booming in the U.S. despite the high cost upward $18,000.  Out of 415 reproductive clinics surveyed in 2006, nearly half wanted pre-implantation genetic diagnosis for medical reasons, and this percentage went up ever since.  Some American families underwent sex selection for family-balancing or health reasons.  After using IVF to conceive two boys, the couple wanted a girl. They bucked up their previous IVF technology, their doctor implanted a single female embryo in January 2014. She was due with a baby girl in October same year.

The fertility doctor explained that sex selection is the only beginning. She knows how to select for babies with blue eyes, by looking for a pigment in the stroma of the iris. According to her ‘’ If you have a lot of pigment, you make brown eyes and if no pigment you make blue eyes. Technology seems to be moving faster than the society’s ability to deal with it. Twenty years ago, people thought IVF was going to produce zombies, but she said most kids seen in parties today are IVF babies. Selecting eye colours would become a reality in the next five years. Hair colour selection was only 90 to 94 percent accurate, but with more funding, additional research would increase accuracy to 99 percent

Choosing a child’s features is off-course controversial for a number of reasons having nothing to do with technology. The American Congress of Obstetricians and Gynecologists worry that sex selection would reinforce biases against women, but amazingly more than half of parents who used sex selection in the U.S. did so to have baby girls. The argument is that once you start to select sex, eye colour, hair colour, wealthy parents would like to engineer smarter, more athletic, and more conventionally babies too. Imagine a world, where ‘’ designer kids ‘’, of well-to-do parents out-compete their genetically inferior, naturally conceived counter-part?’’ Science is still a long way of, traits like IQ, height and beauty are complex issues to identify. The best fertility doctors can do is to choose naturally produced embryo already formed by God from parent’s genetic material.

As a mother to a three-year-old, with another baby on the way, the scientist herself couldn’t imagine wanting those types of babies. Part of her excitement as a mother was to see that her baby was half of her, half her husband’s- a natural genetic blend of the two of them. Selecting embryo for medical reasons, and the desire to want a balanced family make some sense but manipulating daughter’s genes to look like somebody else offered no special appeal but nonentity.

One thing is for sure, genetic research is advancing rapidly. It is conceive-able that our children or grandchildren will live in a world in which they can ‘’ design ‘’ their babies, at-least to a degree. The question is whether the values of future generations will embrace such a future or fight against it? Your answer is as good as mine.

 

 

A NIGHTMARE VACATION

 

The Thomas family; Pa John 60, Maureen 56, Jane 30, Christian 15, and little Abby 7, took a cruise from Rome to Paris on vacation. It was like they almost went down unto the sea. The ship slammed into rocks on the first night. Panicked passengers were pushing, shoving their way out of the dining room. There was zero organization.

Pa John was trying to be strong, not to worry the others but his face said this was the end.  Maureen started saying the creed and The Lord’s prayer that she said so many times in church. They talked and prayed, waiting to die. Yet they couldn’t understand that there wasn’t some way out. Maureen felt half of her was at peace with the idea of death and the other half was in total denial.

John took his cellphone, even though it didn’t have service, thinking that might by some miracle get a call out to Jane to tell her goodbye.  Jane, the oldest daughter got married a few months ago and couldn’t go with them. One of the strangest things was that none of them cried.  It had to be unbelievably hard for all the family in the cruise to think of leaving Jane. But they stayed strong and Maureen just kept telling the children how much she loved them.

At a stage, the water didn’t come. Maureen didn’t know that the ship had come to rest on rocks.  Some people might call that luck but the family knew it was a miracle, for the room was pitch-dark. Finally, they decided to get off by the railing to find out what was happening. They used their own saliva to activate the lights on their life jacket, so they could see well. Men were shoving, women and children aside and older people were being trampled, going towards the ladder, the only way to get up onto the side of the ship, and possibly out.

Maureen couldn’t stand watching the kids being pushed mercilessly out of the way. So she and John muscled their way to the front and got as many children up the ladder as they could.  Once they had all the kids up, it was their turn. The children looked back, but the couple told them not to worry about them; they had lived their lives but wanted the children safe. At a stage Maureen saw a woman severely twisted her ankle but there was no way to help her. Maureen realized that not everybody believed in miracles but she in that instant, she did.  As the gates opened, passengers made a mad dash, shoving others aside and jumping in. Some got on a boat and took their seats, relieved that they were safe.  Everything was a nightmare. People were screaming and crying.  Maureen remembered saying that she’d never be able to help all of them. She had to concentrate on saving her family. After much confusion, people got off the ladder onto the boat. Some climbed through another metal railing and found them-selves high up on the slippery outer side of the ship. It was dark but there were lights from boats and helicopters, which they assumed were part of the rescue operation. They were upset about the helicopters not seeing them.  They waved their arms and yelled, but it did no good

After about an hour, one fellow passenger decided to make his way back down toward the middle where it looked like another lifeboat had gotten up close-enough for people to jump on. The man seemed pretty excited about it. Most passengers found themselves directly above a lifeboat. Amazingly, a passenger sat on the side of the ship, at 2.30 in the morning, calmly smoking cigarette, while all others were evacuating. Surely, he used the cigarette to calm his nerves, in small doses as recommended by a doctor.

Doctors prescribe nicotine to promote the entry of calcium for survival at odd times. Nicotine at medicinal doses has antioxidant effect which mops up toxic free radicals produced as a byproduct of metabolism to protect the brain. Some scientists studied the neuro-protective effect of nicotine in a randomized clinical trial, involving 67 subjects in the early stages of Alzheimer’s disease, where memory was slightly impaired but decision-making and other cognitive abilities remained intact. The results found significant nicotine-associated improvements in attention, memory and psychomotor speed, with excellent safety and tolerability. This man appeared to be a regular traveller in cruise and he protected himself by smoking cigarette.  Nicotine in cigarette has enhanced his attention and wakefulness.  It had shut out irrelevant stimuli and the important information in his mind was to get home on time. Nicotine is also used for schizophrenia where afflicted individuals are overwhelmed by sights, sounds and thoughts. However, cigarette was baned by the government. Science recalled that tobacco has thousands of dangerous chemical constituents that caused addiction and harmful to health.

Initially the look on Pa John was heart-breaking. The ship was rolling over. John knew that when they capsized, they could be trapped under water with a cruise ship forcing them down to the bottom of the sea. Pa John tried to be strong and not worry them, but his face showed this was the end. On the other hand, Maureen obviously knew they were in a dire situation, and the look on Pa John’s face made it more real.

Finally, they came to land. Together they had survived. After more chaos and insufficient provisions on land Thomas family made it home safely. Looking back, Maureen was amazed at their physical feats. Everyone in the family was in decent shape. She was incredibly proud that they never allowed fear or self-doubt stand between them and survival

Once in a while, one needs to be courageous, strive to survive particularly where life seems unattainable, and elusive. They marvelled in awe, and with gratitude to God. What a nightmare vacation? They said to one another, consolling themselves.

 

 

THREATENED TO BE FIRED

 

A command-an-control leader issues orders to overpower, and some use fear as leadership style to take advantage, control and manipulate people.  Yelling, shouting, threatening to punish an insubordinate in the office isn’t leadership; it is coercion.  Such leaders will never empower people to peak performance over a sustained period of time

Janet was a small teacher in one school in the cosmopolitan city of Kano.  Janet was a good girl and reserved.  She didn’t like taking rules into her hand. She wouldn’t speak ill of anybody, very quiet by nature.  The principal of the school noticed her and took interest in her. He was a married man but Janet had just left Teachers’ training school. She was still single, innocent and ambitious. The principal wanted Janet by all means. He bullied her, threatened her saying that if she didn’t come along with him, she would never be promoted in the school. Janet needed the job.  Initially she thought it was a blessing for her to get such a job in the city.

Janet was disturbed because the principal kept on pressing her.  One day, he came to Janet’s class to shout and yell at her. He accused her of many false issues; like not been punctual at class, not teaching well, not smart enough for the job and not co-ordinating the students properly. Janet was terrified. Overtime her performance declined. When the principal publicly accosted her verbally, yelling at her about her indecency and submissiveness to authorities, Janet didn’t know how to respond. She wasn’t motivated but hardened her heart, as a disciplined girl.

Instead, she went home and reported the case to her elder brother, John who incidentally knew the principal’s wife, Mary.  She took the bull by the horn.  That same night John went across to see Mary and narrated how her husband had been treating his sister at school.  John and Mary planned to set a trap for the principal.  Janet was told to accept to go out with him. Next day, Janet went cheerfully to the principal and pretended to like him. The principal was happy, he thought he had won.  He made an offer to take Janet out to the nearest pub house just for a drink. Janet accepted. When Janet got home she told her brother everything; the venue and the time.  John and Mary agreed to hide somewhere in the same pub house that moment.

Not knowing the secret, Janet picked her best dress from the house, neatly folded and packed without any suspicion. After school hours, she dressed gorgeously in the flowing gown and went with Abraham, the principal. They went in the principal’s Mercedes car. Abraham had previously told his wife that he would come home late because of an important meeting. By 6 p.m. Abraham took Janet by hand and walked her majestically from the car inside the pub house. Janet sat down by one table and Abraham went to the receptionist to collect a key of the room he had hired. John and Mary stood right behind him. Janet smiled but Abraham was terrified. His wife yelled and started to cry. John was the peace maker. He took Mary and his sister by hand to a table. Abraham had no choice but to follow them.

Mary accused the husband of telling her lies about important meeting. Janet narrated how Abraham had been insulting her, threatening her about loss of her job. She said the plan was to expose Abraham.

Abraham was disgraced openly. He lamented his actions and promised to change, but John took the case to the Ministry of Education, for appropriate action.

Most of all, these days people are looking for significance in their work, not just compensation. If people   devoted more time to their work than any other aspect, life would be more meaningful and appreciated. Abraham deserved the disgrace and had taught many culprits a lesson.

Remember that a NO is free. Ask for what you like, and get used to being turned down.  Rejection is hard, and to get acceptance, you have to put up with a lot of rejection.  If you really like something, believe that you can just say it.  It might take really a long time, because people never say you are good at first.  The only stumbling block is fear of failure.  Janet didn’t want illegal success, so she went ahead without it. She had untold strengths and resources inside her, and she maintained her glorious self in the end. Praise God.

 

 

LAST STICKS OF CIGARETTE

 

Uncle Josiah was a very serious smoker. He smoked more than two packets of 10 cigarettes a day.  The day he broke down with hernia, we picked six cigarette-burnt-heads on the ash tray near his relaxing chair.  He actually went into coma that night.  I began to think within myself what addiction meant.  Addiction really isn’t a decease but refusal to exercise control over certain actions, like drinking, shopping, exercising uncontrollably. Addiction is simply an inability to stop a repeated desire in-spite of negative consequences.  If untreated over a long time, the addicts could lose their lives. Many people struggled in this area but found it easy to lie. Uncle Josiah was unable to give up smoking cigarette.  He thought that since he functioned well in his job, there was nothing to fear about him. People in his office even thought that he was a great man; quiet and friendly. It was possible to be a high performer and still be out of control with how you used things like alcohol, exercises and cigars.

Scientists elaborated on the god and evil effects of addiction as follows;

Sense of powerlessness in life, hunger for love, inability to gain mastery, feeling of shame, guilt, failure, inability to deal with losses, trauma, hurt, abuse, feeling of inferiority and being dominated by others. All these factors are symptoms of another deeper condition.

Uncle Josiah’s children seemed to know when their daddy started smoking. He told people that it gave him pleasure but he became psychologically and physically dependent on it, as stress-reliever.  He failed to recognize this was happening, and he continued.  He thought it was normal and acceptable to blow off some steam.

A young researcher shows that cocaine changes human brain, by using cutting-edge brain-scanning tools to pin point not only the physical changes wrought by addiction, but also the inherited brain abnormalities that make some people more vulnerable to it. Her work provided a potent rejoinder to anyone arguing that addiction is simply a matter of willpower. In the brain of normal person, blood flows all over the cortex but decreases in addicts, just like in stroke; an interrupted blood-flow.

When exposed to the stimuli, the addicts become activated to the craving and become very apathetic to the environment. Uncle Josiah’s behavior fitted into this description. We knew it was immoral though smoking was the order of the day for most elites in the 20th century. His doctor counselled him and joined hands with his relatives to persuade him to stop smoking in the interest of his health. His children later on invited the church pastor to intercede for him. At-last he found strength in reaching out to God with his new pastor and he eventually stopped. He lived for more than 10 years after this incidence.  He finally died of hypertension but not due to excessive smoking, even though it could be a cumulative effect. His children kept his last sticks of cigarette as souvenir in the family living room to warn them that smoking for pleasure could be a death-trap.

 

 

FACING INSPIRATION

This section dealt with aroused emotions; good ideas, creative influences or stimuli to obtain higher grounds.  Filled with enthusiasm, many people achieved greatness in life.

 

PARADISE VILLAGE

 

The farming village of Kajola is about 20 minutes -drive from Ondo town in Nigeria. It contained about 240 people. It had a fascinating scenic, historical and cultural, fostering friendships and business relationship and even courtship. At the community center, you would find a half- dozen residents drinking palm wine after a long day of laboring in their farms. The mood was always jovial, like they hadn’t a worry in the world. People were always happy like I saw many faces breaking into smiles.  They had one convenience store containing very cheap fresh and affordable groceries, and utilities like candles, table-lamps, detergents and some cosmetics. Market-people like my grandmother smarmed the village, flooding residents with nice offers of textiles, and music-sets like gramophone. Aged grandmothers sat at home with pounded-yam and bush-meat soup for dinner to serve their families later in the day.  The community was created in 1950 and Mama Jola was one of the original settlers

For the first four years, there were only five families, working the land and fending for themselves.  Eventually more than fifteen families settled in the village.  Mama Jola was my grandmother’s friend and customer.   Her major concern was in the making of Oils; red palm oil from palm fruits, one black-oil called ‘’ Adin ‘’ from palm kernel.  The shaft from palm fruit was not a waste but converted into burning slates like candles.  After the extraction of the fine oil by boiling, the residue at the bottom of the drum and the scum on the surface blended together to form ‘’Ikete’’ the most delicious butter I ever tasted.   Our take-away of it would last more than six months in my grandmother’s kitchen store. Nothing on palm tree was a waste; palm- wine obtained directly from the freshly-cut branches, and the edible live-caterpillars from dead palm-trees.

To entertain us, Mama Jola made pounded-yam with freshly collected vegetables, palm-tree-caterpillar, and palm oil.  This was their favorite menu in the village. The taste of the pudding is in the eating.  We enjoyed eating food with hand, like the natives.  Residents didn’t go crazy. They didn’t buy and spend money on luxury in the sleepy village.  The most remarkable thing was that they were all farmers; men and women and there was a familiar sense of togetherness.

It is noteworthy that current scientists appreciate their mode of living. From elementary knowledge I learnt that caterpillars are pests – egg – caterpillar – butterfly.  But in Kajola the caterpillars originating from palm-tree is edible. Ecology scientists agree that pests or wastes can be converted into foods. This ideology is a tribute for Kajola -settlers.

The village was the most beautiful locality I ever saw; peaceful, and fertile. The wild flowers were about I meter high.  Some of the animals like goats, grasshoppers roamed around eating fresh grasses without molestation. People thought that grasshoppers and termites were pests; they formed beautiful varieties when fried or cooked well by food specialists. Ecologists even advise that such so-called pests can be converted to special diets in popular restaurants.  Kajola village had everything to offer to make life be like paradise. Everything was beautiful, rich and in abundance

Over eating could be a problem as one would be tempted to eat more and more in Kajola.  Scientists researched into over eating and suggested that drugs used to treat addiction might help to prevent the craving for more food. Self-discipline is most probable for the control; take just enough and keep some.  This advice is appropriate for occasional Kajola visitors like us.  Over eating anything-whether fats, carbohydrates or protein – increase body fat

It appears as if some scientists approve Kajola’s local cooking methods. They reasoned that Cooking and pounding yam favour food digestion and taste.  Kajola Paradise had a lot to offer people. On the morning of December 22, we left the village, before the jubilant celebration of the New Year.  Everyone had his or her peace of mind in Kajola. Residents were peace-loving and content with life.  It is a locality for relaxation and holidaying.  I dare say that the village is paradise on earth.

 

 

 

PLANTING A SEED

 

Reverend Mary Una was a Missionary from Ireland. She was the most respected teacher, I ever had. She was a seasoned teacher, capable and always ready to teach any subject. Her hard-earned lessons stood on their own merits. Her strength of character qualified her as my favorite-high school teacher. She taught me science, maths, and home-economics. She was a really nice lady with a good sense of humor, and a selfless passion for helping students appreciate the artistry and wisdom in her beloved classic teachings.  She was the first person who ever told me, I was born a scientist, which actually didn’t mean that much to me at the time.

What perhaps led her to that conclusion was my performance in her class. She gave us a sample of salt to identify in the laboratory; within 5 minutes I told her it was ‘Epsom – salt’. The only test to confirm this was the’ flame- test’ she earlier taught us. I knew it was Epsom-salt, without touching a test-tube, because my mother added it to our bath-water at home. My quick correct answer baffled Mary Una and won me her heart from hence forth. She monitored my academic work through- out my five-year stay in the high school. She made me the head girl which gave me authority over the junior ones. After my term in the school, she wanted me to come back to the school as a full-time teacher which my parents objected to. Her impact on me made me what I am today.

Mary Una never got the satisfaction of seeing any of her students suddenly find direction and purpose. She took the time to plant a seed in the rocky clay hillside of many adolescent brains. She helped families, friends, and even occasional strangers. She instituted old peoples’ home for rejected old citizens without helpers to fend for them. Her every kindness, encouraging words, friendly smiles planted seeds in many people.

In home economics, she taught us how to tidy the house like mothers. She made us realize that we would be mothers one day and cater for our children. As she taught us maths and science, she took home economics seriously. Today the seeds she planted in us had been tremendously useful and appreciated.

Scientists studied how mice fared when they ate foods like yams and meat; raw versus cooked, whole versus pounded.  Carefully controlling the amount of the food taken, along with the energy they expended moving around, they assessed their net energetic gain through looking by body mass changes, and found that pounding had relatively little effect, whereas cooking led to significant increases in body weight.  Study showed that animals got more net energy out of their food when cooked than when raw and that pounding had positive effects on energy gain, cooking had much bigger effects. It’s fine to eat raw food if you want to lose weight, but children or adults who are thin, and like to gain weight don’t want raw meat diet.

 

The goal of all scientific innovations is to produce sweet, bountiful fruits like Mary Una who planted good, unforgettable seeds in all her students and benefactors.  February 10 marked the day she went to heaven.  Old students sang her favourite song- Ave Maria – in her memory every year.  No student who passed under her could forget her, for she sewed the seed.  Our solace is that she had gone to her Father to rest. Ave Maria, we loved you.

 

 

LADY WITH THE CUP

 

Magdalene was my next-door neighbor at River Valley Crescent in Edmonton. She was tall, thin with short auburn hair and large, blue eyes.  She had an aristocratic poise, walked so gracefully that she could easily qualify for a beauty queen, especially in her leisure moments, like when going to church.  Ordinary days – Monday to Friday – she wore tight jeans and dead-fitting blouses to match; always in a hurry to go to work.  What amazed me about her was the cup she carried in her hand – around 7 a.m. every morning, as I watered the plants on our front balcony. Thank God, she had a seat for the cup in her car. I didn’t know her name but we smiled to each other as formal greetings. I watched her doing this regularly for nearly 4 months.  Her youngest daughter Sisi and my grand-daughter Abigail were class-mates in St Joseph’s school near our River-Valley-Crescent house.  Sisi and Abigail were close friends, right from school and they liked to play together.

Without any previous notice the family moved into their new house, somewhere in Lemieux close, far from her former house but close to the children’s school. I didn’t set my eyes on her until after 10 years. This time, we met at the park in Toronto, Ontario. We greeted each other with a hug, as old acquaintances.  She told me she was a visitor and she intended to spend her 2- week- vacation with her senior daughter, whose family lived inToronto.  After exchanging pleasantries, I teased her with her usual cup-in-hand-to-work episode.  She laughed and opened up to me, what she knew about coffee, apparently the cup she carried contained coffee beverage, to serve as breakfast in the office. She told me she had been drinking coffee since her high-school –days, to stimulate her and make her concentrate more.  In actual fact, her parents did likewise and their family doctor encouraged them.

Scientific papers show that a hit of caffeine neutralizes adenosine in the brain and helps you to feel less sleepy, and it improves physical performance.   In mice, caffeine not only defended against inevitable memory impairment, but also substantially decreases the amount of beta-amyloid, the bitter protein that many researchers believed as the cause of some diseases.  In headache, it constricts the blood vessels widened in the brain. As opposed to what people believe, caffeine- regular or decaf doesn’t   increase the risk of cardiac arrhythmias, even among those with existing heart conditions.   This study involved more than 130,000 men and women for 30 years.

She registered my disappointment and smiled.  Who was I to accuse her further?  I tried to give her the benefit of doubt, but I was skeptical.  The only time I had a cup of it, I couldn’t sleep through-out the whole night. I was edgy and easily irritated.  Any-way, people have different tolerance and could act negatively or positively to ordinary ice water.  I changed the topic and joked with her that before I knew her name, I described her to friends as ‘’ Lady with the cup ‘’.  She laughed as usual and we left the park amicably.  The following Sunday, she invited me and Julia, the lady I put up with, for dinner in her daughter’s house. I watched Magdalene as she crossed the polished hardwood floor toward the dinning- table, covered with imported English lace. She still possessed that transcendent beauty, that refined grace not quantified by age, symmetry or fad.  She looked identical with her daughter aged 28, at 50. She gave us 3-course- menu; chicken soup and bread, curry-rice and jelly.

Magdalene was as beautiful, young, and agile as she looked, 10 years ago.  I could hardly differentiate her and Grace, her equally beautiful daughter. As I watched her with admiration, I wondered how many souls she had captured with her beauty. We chatted as we ate the delicious dinner. Julia and I gave Magdalene and Grace a simple pack of cosmetics, probably to say ‘’ Thank you ‘’. Hugging, we bade each other, GOOD BYE. From hence-forth, I would rather call her Magdalene instead of Lady with the cup.

 

 

DESIGNER ANTIBIOTICS

 

Mama Bola was a popular medicine woman in Ondo; the president of the local herbalist association.  She lived in the past, when tribes thanked spirits for bountiful harvest, dancing and drumming.  Her husband was actually a drummer.  To them drumming carried the heart-beat of mother earth, the nations and spirit together. Her grandmother, Debo, was very powerful and a sort of inspiration to her. Debo had told her to follow the medicine trade because it considered how people think, heal, feed and move in the world. And it determined their future, and well-being.This early training taught Mama Bola what to do in later life. She learnt that medicine road had magnificent scenery but no high way signs to offer direction. The only navigational tool was people’s soul, a deep understanding that the mind and spirit were not separate from the body. They needed nourishment to experience wholeness.

Mama Bola’s early years were happy and challenging. She was beautiful, tall and proud, being a princess, the only daughter of the Royal Highness Oba Agagunmolu. She was shown how to be strong and brave. Those with broken bones got their relief in her shrine, or call it the treatment room. She did her operation manually using special techniques, without any instrument. The broken bones reset themselves naturally with the use of specially-made ointment, called God’s loan, and wrapped with red bandage. People referred to the ointment and the RED bandage as JUJU, which means- evil power. Mama Bola’s astronomically expensive ointment and red bandage, I referred to as DESIGNER ANTIBIOTIC.But she called them loan from God. Within 3 days the patient’s septic wound receded, and in a few weeks, it came to normal. Her operation never required surgery or amputation. Ordinary sprains were easy to treat.

Mama Bola did her orthopaedic operation as an illiterate; no school, no books in her days.  Instead of encouraging her, her children abandoned her noble profession but one became a Western-trained – medical doctor.  At 30 in 1996 Bailey got married, and his life started to change. That year at the advice of his friends, he dutifully gathered his mother’s utensils and art-works and burnt them. Soon after he was exposed to the computer, the internet allowed him to venture into the world of traditional medicine. He started to communicate with people who held similar opinions, and those conversations raised questions in his head.  He began to realize how very small the box, he was living in.  Slowly he began to lose his phobia as the son of a medicine woman.  He was once told that native medicine was satan-art-work. Later he realized how stupid he had been for burning his mother’s legacy. This was the turning point in his life; he was ignited. His wife, Josephine came from another tribe, but with similar history. She encouraged her husband, Bailey, to recall his mother’s practice, use God’s loan antibiotic as an annex to his general practice

The red bandages which native people called JUJU was in place because red symbolized blood.  Surprisingly, a research published in the journal Appetite recently reported that Red traffic lights signalled people to stop driving, and red dishes warn people to eat less. The scientist said participants ate less when food was served on red plates, than when served on blue or white. Researchers theorized that RED was an unconscious stop sign that could slow snackers down.  In other words, Mama Bola’s use of RED bandages, after applying her designer antibiotic unconsciously told the infection and pain to stop.

Modern Scientists hoped to embark on a new way to link artificial arms and hands to the nervous system to allow the brain to control prostheses as smoothly as if they were natural limbs. Bioengineers liked to connect prosthetic arms and hands directly to the nervous system. Two- way communication would allow the brain to control a limb’s movements and to feel its presence.  The first step would develop a sort of adaptor cord to translate nerve impulses into electrical signals.  The authors would develop such an interface with laboratory-grown nerve fibres and electricity-conducting polymers.

These researchers built a kind of adaptor plug in rats that allowed them to connect living nerves on one end with conductive filaments on the other.  If all went well, scientists would eventually use such bio-hybrid bridges to link up the severed nerves in a device, to move and feel like a neural hand. The foreseeable future hoped to create a ‘’ living bridge ‘’ between the peripheral nervous system of a human being and a prosthetic device.  First, scientists hoped to direct laboratory-grown nerves to grow at the edge of electrically conductive micro-filaments.  Then the neurons would be gently pulled apart, causing the axons to stretch.  After placing the bridge near the stump, the host axons would extend across the bridge, allowing signals to flow back and forth between the brain, spinal cord and the artificial limb

The moral behind this story is that old tradition can boost new ideas after thorough examination.   Mama Bola’s God’s loan is probably the native setting-of-the-bone technology she inherited. The red bandage was placed in place- I guess to reduce the pain. I believe that ‘’Design Antibiotic’’ is a worthy research.

 

ALTERED GRANDMOTHER’S DRESS

 

Ajayi 13 came from the village to live with Stephen and his wife, Janet. Both were Elementary school teachers. Hither-to Ajayi did not go to school but Jane his cousin wanted him educated. She registered him in the same class with her first child, Ayo 4. She gave the two of them extra coaching at home to enable them excel. Ajayi was not interested and his parents did not encourage him either because they believed that school was a white man culture. Ayo on the other hand was very intelligent, before 6 he had memorized the Time-Table at the back of his exercise book. Ajayi had similar exposure but refused to learn.  His excuse was that ‘’ I cannot know it. I cannot help myself. It’s fate.  I ‘m not destined to go to school, it is a white man’s culture ‘’.  This was because his parents earlier in life planned or ear-marked him to play the free- way; to catch crickets and run after birds in the farm. Ajayi could no longer trust himself.

Thus, Ajayi lived under his parents’ destructive commands- a curse and refused to do his own thinking. As he got older, he felt helpless in the face of fate.  He was not completely in a rut.  He followed his parents plan for him.   He left the town, went back to the village to live with his parents who were just road-side farmers.  He got married at 20 to another farmer in the same area. They hardly came to town. They liked the rural life. However, they were blessed with children.  I wondered whether Ajayi’s behavior was a genetic issue or a curse by his parents.  Experts made an attempt to solve it, explaining the similarities and differences between parental genes and family curses.

Biologists and Psychologists offered opposing explanation on how behaviors develop and persist, not only within a single individual but across generations. Their concern was how grandma’s lousy or excellent childhood affected children’s personality; anxiety or resilience and this concerned altering the expression of genes in the brain, like bad inheritance or bad mothering. Life experiences can directly affect genes, not only one’s life but those of mother’s, grandmothers’ and beyond. The candid advice is to shake it hard enough and wipe clean the family curse. Originally the changes are believed to occur only during fetal development but pioneering studies show that some molecules could be added to DNA in adulthood could set off changes like changes in diet and exposure to certain chemicals.  Geneticists are   surprised to find that changes can be passed down from parent to child, one generation after the next.

Experiences of our fore-bearers are never gone, even if forgotten, they remain part of us. Though the mechanisms of behavioral epigenetics underlie not only deficits and weaknesses but strengths and resilience like mood even the epigenetic changes themselves, like grandmother’s dress.  You can wear it or have it altered. The changes could increase or decrease by infection, environmental exposure or life experience. Behavioral traits associated with genes change and transmit across generations. However, babies gain genetic attachments   through their upbringing. Grandparents could be so special in a child’s life.

Experts reported that a person who lives under destructive commands-a curse- and refuses to do his or her own thinking is spell bound. When older, the person becomes helpless in the face of fate.  Spell-bounds can develop verbally saying ‘’It’s fate, I’ m a born loser, or I cannot help myself’.  Everybody is born a unique individual. He inherited capabilities and potentials to develop experience. Each child is a potential prince or princess.  Very early in life some children receive messages from significant people that discount them in some way. ThIs causes them to function below their real potential.  They become frogs or beasts instead of winners they are created to be.   Experts narrated a story of a handsome prince who because of a spell cast by a wicked witch was trapped inside a frog and was destined to live like a frog.  People who lived their lives under the spell of curse should give up blaming their parents, they had the blame. Parental messages can contain varying degrees of constructiveness, destructiveness, or non-productiveness, wisdom is the answer.

In this jet age, children should be willing to let go destructive commands.  They should realize they are princes and princesses, born to reign. Later in life Ajayi and his family were able to distinguish between destructive and constructive commands.  They encouraged their children to go to school early in life. They instilled in them the ability to do well like other people. Ajayi now wanted his children to be lawyers, teachers and to ride cars.

The experts’ explainations appeared logical. Both are family curses. Grandparents can be special genetically in a child’s life. At the same time, destructive commands can reverse image. Everyone is born to be great. One can refuse to live under the spell of curse and alter grandmother’s dress. Shake it hard enough to wipe clean family curse. Years later Ajayi and his family achieved their life ambition. They were rich as farmers, despite their not going to school. Wisdom is a gift, dispensed anywhere, anytime. But it is a good thing to alter grandmother’s dress and denounce curses to reach enviable height in life.

 

 

CHOOSE LIFE

 

The caution I took that brought me joy and respect took place in 1962. I was the head-girl in-charge of 40 girls in a block of 10 rooms, containing 2 double-decker beds in a room.  We were all girls aged 17-20 years. We lived together happily as friends in a single family and we enjoyed our freedom. Our block was   the hostel for girls, not far away was the boys’ hostel, in a Federal Government College. We were treated like workers and paid salaries at the end of the month- a sort of incentive to encourage science students. Because of our freedom we hardly locked our doors and windows because we had 2 securities; 1 in the morning and 1 at night for the students had day and night lectures.

By 2 A.M. on the 30th November 1962, I saw a robber breaking into our room. He went straight to pick a bag belonging to Taiwo who carelessly left the bag by her bed, the lower one of the double-decker opposite mine. Taiwo was my junior, a first- year medical student in the college.  Unfortunately, that was the day, her stipend was paid.  I guessed the money was still in her bag.

Initially I wanted to raise an alarm, but I remembered one should not raise alarm under such circumstances, but should pretend to be asleep. So, I did. I covered my head with my bed-cover. The robber tip-toed, took Taiwo’s purse and left. 30 minutes later, when I felt the robber had finished his or their operations, I shouted Thief, Thief. Other students woke up and joined me. Luckily the robber or robbers were unable to carry all their loots over the fence. Some boxes were still left at the back of the fence. Nobody was killed; some boxes were lost, but Taiwo’s purse was not found.

This was an incidence I could never forget. Taiwo retired as a medical doctor in Nigeria, and we joked over this any time we met, even in the presence of her children. The robber or robbers could have killed, had I raised alarm as soon as they entered the dormitory. When I reported the case to the principal, he commended me for my wisdom and caution. He guessed the robber himself was inexperienced and he might be a familiar visitor to the hostel and knew the place as Girl’s Hostel. He had come merely to steal our pocket-money, not to kill. However, if I had exposed him earlier, he could have changed his mission to assassination. I thank God for His timely intervention

Scientists proved that some evidences point to human being innately cooperative. At later stages in life we routinely work together to reach goals and help out in times of need. Yet instances of selfish behavior also abound in society. Researchers found that being selfish is more advantageous than cooperating. But the benefits may be short-lived. Another study shows that players who cooperate do better in the long run.  Human nature supports both prosocial and selfish traits Students showed that adults can improve their emotional intelligence with training. Psychologists’ current research suggested that people can almost surely increase their emotional competence-that is the ability to reason about emotions and their emotional information; recognizing, understanding and managing feelings in themselves. Psychologists view intelligence as mental capacity.

Mathematical laws called ‘’ Improbability Principle’’ shows that we should not be surprised by coincidence. In fact we should expect coincidences to happen. This law proposed that given enough opportunities, we should expect a specified event to happen. And no matter how unlikely it might be at each opportunity, sometimes many opportunities could look relatively few. This misperception under-estimated the probability of an event. It could be incredibly unlikely, when it’s actually very likely, and perhaps almost certain.  Extremely unlikely events actually happen around us all the time. The mathematical law of truly large numbers as well as the law of combinations helped to explain why.  The law of combination implies many interacting powers or objects.  If there are 30 students in a class, they can interact in various ways; as individuals or as pairs. This seemingly strange coincidence makes me think of the Improbability principle; of choosing my life instead of facing death from the hands of armed robbers. Many people credited me for this. Caution is paying attention to safety. Most criminal cases could be averted by taking necessary caution.

 

 

TWIST OF FATE

 

The caution I took that brought me joy and respect took place in 1962. I was the head-girl in-charge of 40 girls in a block of 10 rooms, containing 2 double-decker beds in a room.  We were all girls aged 17-20 years. We lived together happily as friends in a single family and we enjoyed our freedom. Our block was   the hostel for girls, not far away was the boys’ hostel, in a Federal Government College. We were treated like workers and paid salaries at the end of the month- a sort of incentive to encourage science students. Because of our freedom we hardly locked our doors and windows for we had 2 securities; 1 in the morning and 1 at night because the students had day and night lectures.

By 2 A.M. on the 30th November 1962, I saw a robber breaking into our room. He went straight to pick a bag belonging to Taiwo who carelessly left the bag by her bed, the lower one of the double-decker opposite mine. Taiwo was my junior, a first- year medical student in the college.  Unfortunately, that was the day, her stipend was paid.  I guessed the money was still in her bag.

Initially I wanted to raise an alarm, but I remembered one should not raise alarm under such circumstances, but should pretend to be asleep. So, I did. I covered my head with my bed-cover. The robber tip-toed, took Taiwo’s purse and left. 30 minutes later, when I felt the robber had finished his or their operations, I shouted Thief, Thief. Other students woke up and joined me. Luckily the robber or robbers were unable to carry all their loots over the fence. Some boxes were still left at the back of the fence. Nobody was killed; some boxes were lost, but Taiwo’s purse was not found.

This was an incidence I could never forget. Taiwo retired as a medical doctor in Nigeria, and we joked over this any time we met, even in the presence of her children. The robber or robbers could have killed, had I raised alarm as soon as they entered the dormitory. When I reported the case to the principal, he commended me for my wisdom and caution. He guessed the robber himself was inexperienced and might be a familiar visitor to the hostel and knew the place as Girl’s Hostel. He had come merely to steal our pocket-money, not to kill. However, if I had exposed him earlier, he could have changed his mission to assassination. I thank God for His timely intervention

Scientists proved that some evidences point to human being innately cooperative. At later stages in life we routinely work together to reach goals and help out in times of need. Yet instances of selfish behavior also abound in society. Researchers found that being selfish is more advantageous than cooperating. But the benefits may be short-lived. Another study shows that players who cooperate do better in the long run.  Human nature supports both prosocial and selfish traits Students showed that adults can improve their emotional intelligence with training. Psychologists’ current research suggested that people can almost surely increase their emotional competence-that is the ability to reason about emotions and their emotional information; recognizing, understanding and managing feelings in themselves. Psychologists view intelligence as mental capacity.

Mathematical laws called ‘’ Improbability Principle’’ shows that we should not be surprised by coincidence. In fact we should expect coincidences to happen. This law proposed that given enough opportunities, we should expect a specified event to happen. And no matter how unlikely it might be at each opportunity, sometimes many opportunities could look relatively few. This misperception under-estimated the probability of an event. It could be incredibly unlikely, when it’s actually very likely, and perhaps almost certain.  Extremely unlikely events actually happen around us all the time. The mathematical law of truly large numbers as well as the law of combinations helped to explain why.  The law of combination implies many interacting powers or objects.  If there are 30 students in a class, they can interact in various ways; as individuals or as pairs. This seemingly strange coincidence makes me think of the Improbability principle; of choosing my life instead of facing death from the hands of armed robbers. Many people credited me for this. Caution is paying attention to safety. Most criminal cases could be averted by taking necessary caution.

 

 

PAPA MICHAEL AT 100

 

Busy brains stay longer because creativity pushes back old age.  It was not a coincidence that Papa Michael lived for about 100 years. He knew my great-grandmother, grandmother and parents. He died when my first daughter got married. New findings show that doing what you loved, adds years to your age.

Scientists say when you use your brain a lot as opposed to sitting around looking at the wall, you repair things centrally. Not all intellectual functions are preserved with age, but as processing power declines, the brain compensates in ways that actually enhances creativity.

Papa Michael was an artisan; dealing with wood-works, but majored in carving. He carved nearly every-day; no holiday, no teacher, he worked his way through, always having a lot to do. He just loved carving; his work produced beauty in palaces and rich peoples’ homes. I doubted whether there was museum in those days to preserve his art work. He was simply unique in style and was much appreciated by most people. He designed portraits of kings, queens, animals and sceneries. Even house-hold- furniture like beds, tables, chairs, made by him, featured some artistic designs with portraits of women, angels, birds attached. He gave me the portrait of a queen in full regent-out-fit, as a gift when I got married. I cherished it very much and I kept it in my living room as a souvenir. Papa Michael was unique in style and quality, his intelligence at that age was the virtue, most people commended.

Biologists believed that sedentary, bored or depressed people are far likelier to come down, with physical ailments than happy, occupied ones. Increasingly brain research shows that in the case of creative people, mortal cause-and-effect pays powerful dividends because the act of doing creative work helps add those extra years. Neuro-biologists believed that business people who think creatively, love their work, and probably do better as the result. Their work may not get hung in museum, but being able to do what they love, makes them more satisfied and less depressed. The key is finding work that calls on you to remain nimble, adaptive and visionary, to invent and ideas. And also, to solve problems on the fly rather than just responding to the same questions with the same answers again and again.

It is believed that the effect of learning a language, irrespective of proficiency, brings mental dividends. You can stay sharp while the clock ticked away by reading, gardening, bird-watching, pottery. These activities significantly raise the odds of enjoying your final decades.

Recently, scientists made a significant break-through locating a calcium-binding-protein that could contribute to a healthier brain, sharper mind and clearer thinking.  These proteins are found naturally through-out the body. They bInd with excess calcium in body cells to keep them from rising to toxic levels. At around age 40, these vital proteins start to decrease to lead to cell damage and even cell death, resulting in loss of memory, like forgetting names and places.

Genes have something to do with life span. But one can live up to 100 if one makes big dent in the risk of chronic diseases, stay connected, with higher purpose in mind. There’s nothing more fulfilling than being at your mental best in order to enjoy every moment with friends and families. Brain experts advised people to take a walk for better memory; aerobic exercise is good for your body, great for your brain. New investigations revealed that the hippocampi- of- adult who walked briskly for about 45 minutes 3 times a week, grew by about 2 percent over the course of a year, staving off age-related shrinking.

Of all said and done, Papa Michael at 100, though bent, didn’t lose his sight, hearing and voice. He recognized, even people like me whom he didn’t see for years. He remembered; the period I was living with my grandmother, names of my parents, brother and other siblings, even incidences. His brain was sharp as a tack, his thinking was superb, even though he remained in the room, most of the time. I thank God for his life, only the lucky ones could be so blessed.

 

 

 GUILTY – CHILD – SYNDROME

 

Every human was born with a capacity for knowing standards. Ability is never met in the universe. Labake   was my friend’s daughter and we lived in the same neighborhood for years. She was pretty -lucky to have many suitors to propose marriage to her. Unfortunately, the one she loved was a drunkard; a man about the town, his standing commanded respect. And because of his charisma, popular girls in town ran after him. However, Labeke’s mother disapproved her daughter’s choiceand persuaded her against it. She even called him, irresponsible lot. This persuasion persisted for nearly one year but Labeke was adamant.

Soon Labeke and her lover-boy got married. Labeke’s mum did not attend both the engagement and the wedding ceremonies. Her mum was a single parent for her father died a long time ago when she was a student and so Labeke and the groom did not bother about society wedding. The bridal train comprised of only one bride’s maid and the best man; birds of the same feather flock together, the best man John, himself was as notorious as the groom.

Joseph and Labake lived together happily for only one year. Soon after the husband started to show his true colours; going to pop houses to drink, walking out on his wife for days without permission. Labake was left alone for nights and there was no child yet to keep her company. Now the weight of her guilt started to dawn on her. She tried to rewrite what she was taught about right and wrong. She had tried to live with her guilt and take on the identity of a sinner. She knew that she was ‘’bad’’, and she adopted the way of thinking about herself and tried to accept it

Labake felt guilty because she had some impossible standards in her head.  But when she started to socialize with some friends, they began to be real with each other. She found that some girls were just like her- subject to same imperfection. She became realistic; moving from being perfect to really, really imperfect. Labake became broken hearted; no genuine friend to confide in or to console her. She believed the best thing for her was to go back to her mum and ask for forgiveness.  This would validate her pain and feelings, and let her know that she cared for her. The mother might not even know and saw the burden she had been carrying. Her mum knew the truth about her and tried to relieve her of the unnecessary sufferings. Labake looked at the reality of her failure. She took it seriously and saw the destructiveness in her stubbornness.  Will all humility she went to her mum, and reconciled with her. She worked hard to make the false messages in her head more realistic.  She opened up to her friends who were also imperfect and she re-adjusted herself to be a good child

Experts discover that children feel guilty, when fall-short of the standards their parents- set-up for them. But they can get over the guilt that keeps them down, and become mature people. They can think about the reality of the problems, come out of the ‘’guilty-child-syndrome’’ in relation to other people and see self, equal with other adults. Finally, Labake claimed her freedom. Mother forgave her and her husband who had been nutty got his senses back, probably after a dose of oxytoxin. Many friends in the neighborhood intervened in their problem. Labake’s mother now accepted the union, and Joseph’s parents rallied round to welcome Labake into Ogunbadero’s family. Guilt and shame that previously   raged in both families disappeared to give place to happiness and hope.

Scientists believe that- To alter peoples’ habits, you have to shift something in their environment as well. An economist tested a roomful of people whether they washed their hands, after visiting a rest-room, a great number lied. Why? Because people produce an answer they think you want them to give. And self-reporting data can be very mis-leading. Joseph could not explain his shameful, irresponsible behavior to Labake after their wedding

Scientist guessed that that oxytoxin- often called the love hormone-ould have played a powerful role in the bonding.  In one experiment, a clinical psychologist administered oxytoxin to quarreling lovers. It helpes people reduce their hostility and increase their willingness to take another’s perspective.  Finally, Labake discovered her mistake herself; readjusted her life-style and the guilty-child-syndrome in her. By the grace of God, and through the effect of oxytoxin Labake was warmly accepted by her husband, and other well –wishers. To God be the glory, they lived happily together ever after.

 

 

FACING LOVE

 

Love is the greatest gift on earth. It could be; love of God, families, spouses, children, friends -vice-versa. And it could be expressed in so many ways. This section showed some examples backed with related scientific explanations.

PET NAMES

 

Old people in Nigeria called their siblings pet-names. Funny names, they liked to play with.  Three children in a family could look completely different; short, tall, hairy, bald, heft, trim, funny, or cheeky, and yet showed the mysterious thread of resemblance, that connected them to their parents.  From the very beginning of time God created the great idea called family, wondrously made, deliberately made. They are not made by coincidence, not by random consequence, but wondrously, deliberately made and crafted by God for a purpose. Family is a gift not to be squandered, or cheapened or tossed aside. They are wondrously, deliberately loved, loved in a way that cannot be ignored, loved with a passion that inspires a response

The story of Jacob and Joseph in the Holy Bible reminded me of granny’s love. My grandmother had two daughters in her life-time, Mojisola, her first born and my mother, the second. Mojisola was barren; she married for 10 years without any issue. My mother got married, and was blessed with five children; one son and four daughters. I was granny’s first grand-daughter. Probably due to frustration, auntie Mojisola died the month I was born. My parents, friends and neighbors used me to console granny. They believed that I was born to replace the deceased woman. My grandmother believed them, accepted their pleadings and consolation.  Thus I gained the birth-right of the first child from my mother. I grew up to have the quiet temperament like my late auntie. Granny saw in me identical behavior with her. Incidentally, story had it that I was asking for the property, she left behind which I wasn’t supposed to know.  Could it be true that dead people incarnated?

On the other hand, my mother was an out-going woman, bold, out-spoken and rebellious. She never took No, for an answer. I behaved differently from my mother. Granny loved me so much and lavished so much on me. At birth she wanted to name me Mojisola, after my late auntie, but second thought she coined me a pet-name, OLOWO-OLOMO meaning that I had come back into this world the second time with many children and plenty of wealth. When I grew up she sewed me velvet attire, wine in colour, green edges, golden round-spots, looking like Joseph’s royal robe in the bible. My grandmother came from the royal family. She was beautiful, sociable and fashionable. The attire was sewed into a dress and admired by everybody. I was very proud of it. I wore it most often to accompany grandma to socials, for she was in-charge of the market women. I became her umbrella, always going hand-in-hand with her.  Funny enough, I never lived with my parents for up to a week. I received enough love from granny and the other siblings were very jealous of me. My own parents had enough children to play with; my brother and three other daughters. So, they could not miss me.

All these came to an end, when I was 12. Fearing granny had spoilt me with too much love. They registered me in the boarding house of our high school. Though granny had enough staff to attend to her needs at home and in her shops, she hated parting with me. She ordered my photograph to be taken and she kept a copy under her pillow. In the photograph I wore my OLOWO-OLOMO velvet dress, black shoes to match today’s dressing, head-tie looking like a boat, supposedly the vogue in 1945. I looked beautiful and bourgeois in the whole out-fit, more or less like a caricature but I was proud of it. My grandmother ordered extra copies, probably to show my parents; hardly did she know that it would be passed down to the 3rd generation. I enlarged the post-card size photo to 6 feet by 6 feet and I framed it to keep as a souvenir.

Photographers say that photographs preserve cherished memories, reveal the beauty of life and even changed the world from good to great, and that the fundamentals of photos showed everything to know and not forgotten.

Psychologists explained how our minds work and came to the conclusion that looked startling. People often made decisions without having much thought-

Research recently brought to light just how profoundly, our conscious mind shapes our day-to-day interactions. Automatic thought process; fast, efficient and typically outside the realm of conscious awareness, makes devoid deliberation or planning because it requires simple stimulus. But controlled impulses are the opposite. They require purposeful and relatively slow engagement of conscious thought. Automatic and controlled systems complement each other but conflict at times. Snap judgments, relatively automatic thoughts, abound in our daily life and for good reasons. Some expectations came to us immediately and without our thinking about them, act promptly based only on a person’s social place. The unconscious way we perceive people during the day is a reflective reaction, but we need to exert willful, conscious effort to put aside the unexplained impulse.

Scientists reported the essence of conscious and unconscious occurrences as the ability to regulate own behaviors, temperament and social support net-work. But also hinge on our capacity to identify and overcome automatic impulses and emotions that influence every aspect of our working life. Can it be said that Granny’s pet name for me came to her automatically or through her identifying me as a special child?

My grandmother died on the 5th of October 1977. My OLOWO-OLOMO photo stood in the family living room to cherish her memory by generations, yet unborn. After I graduated from the university I got married and blessed with children. My grandmother lived with me to babysit my first daughter. She gave her a pet-name similar to mine- OMOLADE-ARUGBO. This means that children are the crown of the aged. My husband liked the name and he made it his business name, till today. Before granny died at 100, she instructed my mother that half of her property belonged to me. My mother consented, and up till this day, late grandma’s fanciful dishes, golden ornaments, decorations remained in my possession, as soveniers for children yet unborn. Her blessings, shown in my pet-name are like Abraham’s blessings in the Holy Bible on me. Today by God’s grace I have enough to make me happy and the peace of the Lord is in my heart. Praise God.

 

 

 THE HEALING PINE-APPLE

Deborah, my grand-mother, who raised me up precisely from age one to twelve, being her first grand-daughter papered me almost to a fault. Everything I desired was made almost my birth-right. Children of my age-group looked on me with envy. Granny was rich, popular, and had all the luxury to bestow on me. She was the only daughter of the Royal Highness, but she had other brothers, not of the same mother. Kabiyesi, her father had four wives, but granny lived in her own big mansion as the first daughter.

My parents who knew the importance of education felt something awesome. They felt that too much display of love from granny would stand against my future progress. So, they took me forcefully from   under her roof, and lodged me in the boarding house of our high-school. I was taken away on the 24th of December 1954.she fell ill by March 1955. Her health deteriorated because she refused any treatment; food or medicine.  Her only request was to see me.  She lost weight, looking lean like a ghost within one month of willful starvation. At once to save her life I was summoned from the boarding house which I personally didn’t like myself. To me it was like living in the prison yard, I adjusted myself because I had no choice. It was a big relief for me when my parents took permission from the principal to take me home. Like me, granny was very happy to see me home.  She complained that I had lost weight and looked emaciated and uncared for. My coming home was a relief for her, she became lively and she requested to eat pine-apple that had been kept in the refrigerator for three days. I peeled the pine-apple, cut it into pieces, mouth-size. She requested me to feed her, and to eat along with her. Together, I and grandma took the whole pine-apple. After two days, she was completely healed. This wasn’t a woo-woo magic. My presence lowered her fever. I raised her spirits. My turning her room into a sensory-friendly zone was a big fun

From that day, I believe that home is where you receive the best healing, the thing closest to your heart. And that it is difficult to build up emotional strength until one feels happy and safe, and conjure up memories loved. Her frustration before I camehome; not eating, nor wanting to please anyone vanished. She came alive when she saw me.

Experts remind us that when life knocks us down, all needed is inner GPS to help us up and make us capable again. Healing meant various things to some people; going to church, various things and places but safety, contentment and freedom from worries are most important

Brain researchers discovered that a spot called para-hippocampal cortex responds specifically to sweeping vistas. This area of the brain, rich in opioid receptors connect to the parts where people experience pleasure. Looking at a beautiful- scenery, people give themselves a shot of endorphins. Studies after studies reveal profound connections between pleasurable views, stress reduction, and   strengthening the immune system. So, when not feeling well, people should search sights that please them. In million ways of definition, healing destination can be spiritual but adds awe and peace. The feeling of greatness releases endorphins to make you feel calm and peaceful.

I took ‘’ natural pharmacy ‘’home to mama and she became well. Pin apple is often called ‘’ the stomach’s friend, nd it brought the healing. Scientists told us that pine apple aids digestion. Matured pine apple contains double properties like; 11 percent carbohydrate, mostly sugars with negligible fat and protein content. The vitamins are C, B1, B6 and the minerals are manganese – 1.65mg/100g, followed by copper, potassium, magnesium, and iron.

To conclude grandma’s love released her endorphins to make her happy and her supposed ill-health disappeared with the help of the healing pine apple. I thanked my parents and her doctor for yielding to her request to bring me home. Last but not the least, I thanked my grandmother, mama Deborah, for her genuine, unconditional love for me. Pine apple ‘’ the stomach friend’ that I gave her unconsciously provided all the nutrients she needed. And with gratitude to God, she lived well, enjoyed her life till the age of 100.

 

 

PLATE-WOMAN’S PLACE

 

Sussan was the celebrated owner of the Plate- woman’s place. She shared a fabulous collection of recipes; grand-mothers’ home-made, local and international styles.  She engaged in home spun humor to help you celebrate special occasions and holidays.  Plate-woman’s place was her business name, a kind of restaurant. People; old and young loved to celebrate happy events in her restaurant because she made everybody; rich or poor feel at home. Payment for services wasn’t her issue. She just loved to make people happy.  The children celebrating birth-days were always loaded with gifts like toys, and candies as take-away. Plate-woman’s place had menu for break-fasts, brunches, lunches, dinners and parties- with scrumptious variety; special free smoothies, grilled corn and colourful cookies for Christmas and for the New Year day. She also rendered Christmas home-delivery to families and friends. It was a big delight for people visiting Plate woman’s place. Her motto was to have love, compassion, empathy, generosity for all.

Advances in neuro imagining and other technologies enable scientists to gain insight into what happen in the brain. They focus attention on mindfulness, compassion and loving kindness. This practice directs the meditators to concentrate on the in-out cycle of breathing. A brain scanning study pinpoints distinct brain areas as attention- shifts. Mindful-lness entails observing sights, and other sensation like thoughts. In this practice, the meditators cultivate a feeling of benevolence directed toward other people, whether friend or enemies. And show brain regions that fire upwhen putting oneself in the place of another. The’ tempo-parietal junction indicates increase in activity that is the loving kindness and compassion towards other people whether close relatives, strangers or enemies. This practice entails being aware of someone else’s needs and then experiencing a sincere, compassionate desire to help that person or alleviate the suffering of the person. Compassion reinforces an inner balance, strength of mind, and a courageous determination to help those in need.

To explore the mechanisms of empathy and compassion, scientists divided about 60 volunteers into 2 groups; one meditated on love and compassion, and the other experimental regimen trained participants to cultivate feelings of empathy for others.  Preliminary results showed that after a week of meditation-based on loving kindness and compassion- novice subjects saw suffering people with more positive and benevolent feelings. The other subjects who devoted a week to an experimental regimen that just cultivated empathy, experienced emotions that resonated deeply with others’ sufferings.

Adding training to empathy counterbalances detrimental effects; negative emotions diminish and positive emotions increase. These results accompay corresponding changes in the areas of several brain -network associated with compassion, positive emotions, maternal love. The researchers, moreover, were able to demonstrate that a week of training in compassion increased prosocial behavior in a virtual game specially developed to measure the capacity to help.

Further research work on meditation provided new insights into methods of mental training to enhance human health and well- being, the ability to cultivate compassion and other positive human qualities. These have a profoundly beneficial effect on all aspects of human societies.

With Sussan, the plate-woman, I doubted whether she received any form of training to be compassionate. It seemed natural with her. Generous as she was, her restaurant boomed with people, lively all the time, and surely, she made enough money to remain in business. What she enjoyed most was the love of sharing. Sussan had one daughter, Margaret, who supervised smooth maintenance of the restaurant. Sussan lost her husband in an accident, years back but she was never in need though she didn’t remarry. Herself and her lone daughter carried on their business with consolation, joy and peace; running plate-woman’s place like their second home.

Sussan- the plate-woman accepted all human beings; black, white, old, young, rich, or poor as blood related. Everybody was heartily welcome. Her attitude displayed the kind of human-family-tree described by eco-scientists. Sussan- the plate-woman was worthy of emulation.  Her motto in life were happiness, joy, peace, love, compassion, empathy and charity, to everybody that crossed her path. Freely was she given and freely she gave out.

 

 

KID-RAISED WITH GRATITUDE

 

Caroline’s daughter, Angela, was raised with gratitude. She started kindergarten at 4, entered University at 18 with ease, always with applause. Angela was a determined girl, never influenced by anything negative; News-paper news or Television shows. Like her mother, she trusted in the Lord for direction in life. She put in for Medicine, and before people knew she graduated with honors, got married with one of her peers, David, in her study group. They were a good match; responsible and God fearing- result of prayer.

Caroline, a single parent, grew up in the rural area, the second oldest and sole sister of four boys. She eagerly took part in tree- climbing, always around boys and their friends. She wasn’t afraid to try things that girls at that time normally wouldn’t do. She was convinced that if she had daughters of her own, they would be as rough-and-tumble as she had been. Her daughter had her own mind, little interest in her vision of child-hood plays. She didn’t try to push her one way or the other. She just felt that if she had girls, they would be tomboys and would naturally follow her foot-steps. But Caroline had one unique characteristic; she was a praying woman. She committed her ways, particularly the upbringing of her daughter to her Heavenly Father. She was convinced that Angela would behave appropriately. Angela too was sensible, she knew the sort of home she came from. She concentrated on her studies, didn’t allow herself to be influenced by awkward things and decided to study Medicine to help the sick.

Caroline didn’t use any force to train her daughter and the up-bringing was not spectacular, just normal like middle class people. She believed there was value in working and she impacted this on her daughter. Of-course there was nothing like Trust-Fund, her only trust was in the Lord. She was only able to make enough to live on and bring up her lone daughter. She entered a straight talk with the daughter to be self-sufficient in life. Angela learnt early in life- motivation by her mother- that working experience was necessary for development, so she took interest in volunteering jobs at her spare time. No day was wasted in her life, always busy running around. However, she studied seriously. Shepassed her examinations with flying colors and got married instantly to her college-mate that same year after their house-jobs.

Caroline was a lucky woman. When she retired from active service in 1965, her lone daughter, Angela then with three children, persuaded her to come and live under their comfort zone. With gratitude to God she crossed over. Her only job was to play with her grand- children.  Angela and David had enough for their family and they remembered their praying mom. She lived with them until death parted them in 2012.She enjoyed the fruits of her labour.

Parents think their off-springs should take after them, because they are their blood. This assumption proves wrong. Children have two major exposures; half their parents and half the environment. Both merge to form who he or she will be in future. One exposure can be positive, and the other negative. Only The Supreme Being can intervene. The belief that children are raised with gratitude for unforeseen circumstances is the best approach for successful up-bringing.

Experts discover that this generation of children, hard-ly do almost nothing on their own. They are over-protected like domestic animals, incapable of surviving on their own .For parents to be happy, they needed to put a higher priority on themselves, and allow the children to grow on their own. It is true that love is the cradle that holds the baby. Studies show that parents who make a priority of the rituals of marriage and dont focus 100 percent of their attention on the baby are happier- and so are their babies. The infants smile more, laugh more, play more, cry less, and show an increased capacity to self-soothe, as measured by their heart rate.

Studies showed that moms and dads may be among the worst judges of their kids. Misperceptions are a natural part of parenting. Mothers and fathers see their children as they want to see them- often as they see them since birth-. They also persist in envisioning long-imagined futures for the kids. Experts agreed in looking through the mirror as egocentric creatures see the world through the perspective they know best-their own. They have far more information about themselves than they do about other people. And influence their assumptions and judgements about the people they interrupt with every-day, their off-springs most definitely included.

Psychologists said parents made highly subjective judgements of themselves. The self-serving bias gives them an exaggerated sense of their own uniqueness. Such positive illusions provide real psychological benefits. They promote optimism, and give them more of a sense of control over their future. Parents extend these positive illusions to their children, believing consciously or unconsciously that their off-springs possess special qualities that also reflect favorably on their own parenting skills. Of-course it helps to see children in the best positive light, unless they conflict awful relationship. Parents give their kids, the benefit of doubt.  They think their kids are smarter than they really are and probably more attractive than they really are.

Biology also plays a powerful role in parental bias. From an evolutionary perspective, parents are compelled to reproduce ad pass their genetic line to future generations to avoid extinction. Their off-springs represent a biological investment in their own futureAnd they are driven to engage in strategic behavior to protect their investment. Parents have this mis-guided notion in Western culture and in Western psychology. They, invariably, unconditionally and indisputably loved their children and devoted themselves to them. In-fact the evolutionary analysis is that children are investments that parents make, perhaps un-knowingly as a function of the return they might get on those children.

Experts believe that in reality, a child’s home-environment is only one of a range of factors that influence who or she becomes in future. That is the mistake a lot of parents make. They think it is their genes that make their kids like them. Studies of behavioral genetics show that, on average, people personalities are about half genetically determined and half environmentally determined.And the half, is not necessarily parental. So, parents shouldn’t be convinced that their kids are just like them

However, parents could influence their children’s lives by placing them in good schools where they would thrive, and create home environment that supports creative activity. But parents attempted to model behavior not typically effective. Moms and dads have no more influence on a child’s behavior than did his or her peers. However, certainly, parents do exert some influence on their children, in some cases more than others. Genetically, parents pass on certain physiological and physical characteristics. And environmentally, they provide children with training, contacts and a step-up in a certain career.

Angela became successful, by the grace of God. Her mother partially contributed because she was sent to a good school where she thrived with-out any negative influence. Prayer was however the key to her success. Her achievement in life showed that she was a kid raised with gratitude to the Almighty God.

 

 

IMPULSIVE SCHOOL BOY

 

-A few months ago, I ran across a boy, Adekunle, who I last saw at my high school graduation in 1967. In-fact the last time we interacted, he asked me to tell one of my friends that he liked her. After that things happened as they always did- friendship shifted, some kids grew up quickly, and some grew up slowly, and every one headed out into the world to make the best ofhimself. It stunned me   that this boy came from a small town, 2000 miles from where I grew up, and for more than 30 years we didn’t meet. At-last, we met along the street in London, he was going to work, and I was going around shopping. After the first meeting, we went back and forth for days, about one convenience store in the neighbor-hood. One Saturday afternoon, we finally got together to talk. He turned around and started to ask me questions about our former class-mates in Nigeria. Both of us were now married, with children. He told me his own story that he was married with three children and I told him mine. Incidentally his wife was my cousin, though I saw her last when she was 11. I observed the vein in his fore head. We sat down by the window. It became clear that I remembered him better than he remembered me.

He was a bit wild in school, while I was quiet and studious, no one gossiped about me. He was wild. Every-one gossiped about him. We kept talking, leaned forward towards one another. His ugly irrational behavior came ringing in my ears. When I knew him as a boy, I liked to keep distance with him, would never open myself to him or allow him discuss any-thing with me openly. His character was just appalling to me. He could say any-thing any-where, to hurt you. I pretended to be friendly though I was never his friend. He remembered our high school days. He wanted to know the latest news about our former class-mates.

Some of our fellow students had died; some died early in their 20s. We talked about teachers, but he didn’t remember any-one fondly. But my favorite, a man I thought was funny and subversive had accused him of plagiarism. For me college had been a smooth escape, the first stage of my launch toward actually learning something. For him it had been a dead end, followed by another and another. Adekunle suddenly looked me in the eye and apologized for any- thing he might have done, that hurt me. I pretended not to remember any; I told him we had all out-grown the past. Every-one’s view into the past was telescopic, narrow and sharp; dark for some, light for others. We cataloged our adventures, our educations, our off-springs, our marriages, our mid-life crises, the anxieties that some-how we got rid of. I was aware that behind every communication there was a wealth of images insights, emotions, and memories. But sitting with this familiar face that I hadn’t seen for 30 years, enriched that sense of fullness. After an hour, we both had things to do, time to head out. We had enjoyed our time together. Adekunle was a soldier, probably on vacation when I saw him in London. Few years later, I learnt that he died.  It was a big shock to me. I did not expect a strong man, timid-less like that to die at such a tender age of 55.

Adekunle had turned into a man, a soldier who knew himself- someone who had investigated his feelings and his history, who had sought lenses for seeing what he needed to see.  All of a sudden and just for a moment, I glimpsed the whole of a single life and for that moment, I loved him and cherished his memory.

Experts believe that anger evolves to change the minds of other people by forcing them to recalibrate the value they place on you. Anger is hardly a useful modality but it has positive values in our emotional lives. Psychologists said that strong men report more success resolving- inter- personal- conflicts in their favor than weak men. But by their own accounts they are more prone to anger. They endorse personal aggression but likely to approve the use of military force in global conflicts.

Anger preserves a sense of control and the desire to defend what’s yours.  Researchers amassed evidence that anger is a potent form of social communication. It is an appetitive force that not only moves us towards what we want but fuel optimism, creative brain—storming, and problem solving by forcing mind and mood in high refined ways. But brain-wise, it is the polar opposite of fear, sadness, and anxiety. The feelings that prompt avoidance and cause us to move away from what we deem unpleasant. When the gall rises, it propells the inrate toward challenges they otherwise will flee away from to get others to do what they wish. Psychologists said that anger feels rewarding, because it moves us closer to our goals and thwart the aggression. Anger is positive because the angry man aims at what he can attain, and the aim is to be pleasant. Babies are born ready to express anger and nature favors. Anger conserves love, fear, sadness and anxiety. Biologically, when people are aroused to some degree of anger and let off steam, their heart rate, blood pressure and testosterone level all increase. This suggests that anger freaks us out and in-fact as the levels of the stress hormone cortisol drop, anger helps us calm down and get ready to address a problem and not run from it.

Although anger is considered a full negative emotion, recent ly neuro-science over-turned that view. Scientists know that two basic motivational forces underlie all behaviors; the impulse to approach or move towards some-thing desired and the impulse to withdraw or move away from unpleasantness. Hard wired in the brain, these behaviors are head-quartered in the frontal- cortex which acts as the executive branch of the emotions.  Brain imagining and electrical studies of the brain consistently show that the left frontal lobe is crucial to establishing approach behavior that pushes us to pursue desired goals and rewards in rational, logical, systematic and ordered ways. The activation of the right frontal cortex is tied to the more negative, withdrawal motivational system, marked by inhibition, timidity, and avoidance of punishment and treat.

Brain scan shows that anger significantly activates the left anterior cortex associated with positive- approach behaviors. Anger more over appears to be down- right rewarding, even pleasurable. In studies showing predominant left-brain activation, angry subjects proved that anger can make things better.

When I went back home, I went to see late Adekunle’s family to register my condolence. From henceforth, I became their family friend in cherished memory of the deseased.

 

 

 

HEART OF STONE

 

My days in the high school could be described as holy days. I attended a Catholic school. Our teachers were mostly Reverend Sisters. The school had only students in their boarding house, and the teachers preached holiness to us every-day; total abstinence from boys. Students who had ‘boy friends’ or received love- letters from boys were seriously punished y the Principal. They were called names; like cheap girls or penny-a-penny girls.

I was very obedient. Other students called me nick-names like Heart of stone or Sisters’ girl. My parents supported my belief; I was daddy’s girl. Any boy coming to our house to visit me during the holidays was disgraced mercilessly because I believed he had come to insult my moral

As I grew older, my feelings towards boys changed. I realized that some girls with boy-friends were very happy and getting on finely socially. I saw them having Dates with boys. They attended socials like cinema, dancing places and picnics together. They looked their best and very cheerful. I started to feel wanting. I had scared away all my suitors. Then I turned my attention to God. I needed a good boy-friend- the one to be my future life partner; but he had to be from my tribe. The first man that came to me, though handsome and sociable, looked foreign to me. I knew my parents would never accept him. I kept on believing in God that he would show me the right man; the man of His choice for me, to show me in a miraculous way. Lo and behold, at the first Christian meeting, I attended in the University, a man on the pulpit preached the word of God. He was not a pastor but in-charge of the Christian organization. He encouraged students to take Christianity seriously. This man spoke my mind and right on the spot, I fell in love with him.

My pride appeared humbled. My desire for him seemed to give me up. To keep up my head, I started avoiding this man. I desisted from Christian meetings, to avoid seeing him. Weeks later, I dreamt of him, holding my hands in a warm embrace. My passion for him increased. I kept on praying. That same man probably had the same dream. He on his part, was looking for me; he asked some of my friends where I   had been. I was surprised that he recognized my absence even though Christian population in the university was large. At-last when he saw me, he expressed his feelings, and I could no longer hide mine. So we hugged each other and we became friends. Four years later, we were happily married and blessed with many children.

At the end of the day, these mental activities made each of us unique and gave our lives purpose and meaning. It was only through day-dreaming that we could go beyond what was-to what could be. Experts told us that one key to personal- intelligence is the ability to distinguish our perception of another person from who the person really is. The more accurate our mental model of others, the better we would know how to inter-act with them. Those who possess personal intelligence evaluate others more accurately and how their acquaintances make more allowances for others’ foibles. They are better at acknowledging their own limitations too. Those who are talented at these reasoning- powers make better guesses about how people are likely to behave. And they have a generally good idea about how their acquaintances, colleagues and friends perceive them. They know their own reputation. They seek out people they can trust and rely on them for guidance. Experts pointed out that sometimes we behave like ‘’ cognitive miser ‘’ toward others, saving our attention for perceived key people. We don’t need to spend much time understanding the people who slipped quickly in and out of our lives. That is the man waiting at the bus-stop.  At other times, however, we encounter people with whom we are likely to inter-act for long term. Our overall well-being depends on how easily and positively we can relate to them. To promote positive interactions with a given individual, we apply our personal intelligence to the clues we gather about him.

Experts said that human cognition does not emerge from a single brain region but depends on a team effort involving multiple brain net-works. Attending to the external and internal environments rely on separate mental machinery. The external attention net-work consists mainly of communication between frontal eye field and the superior parietal lobe and helps us focus on what actually exist in the world, what’s out there. In contrast, the generation of inner experience relies on collaboration between the medial prefrontal cortex and the hippo-campus. This is the posterior cingulate cortex. Their interaction covers a lot of mental- territory, including recalling auto-biographical memories and semantic information.

I sincerely believed that the union between me and Solomon originated from Heaven, an answer to my prayer. My brain-network connected instantly to Solomon’s human brain, right on the pulpit without a word from any of us. That could only be supernatural intervention?  Even heart of stone yielded to God’s calling.

 

 

MAMA’S IDEAS

 

Clara was only fifteen when her mom- alias mama, started telling her stories about her own successful marital life, just like doctors, giving catalogue of prescriptions to keep us healthy. Her first recommendation was that Clara should hold on for love; never to be in a hurry.  Patience was the key, because eventually the right person would come.

Expressions of love could be small or big. Naturally, husbands and wives argued one time or the other. This could create a bad feeling for them, to the extent that both could keep grudge, by not talking to each other for days. None of the children would know how the unnecessary argument or discomfort was settled. It could be each reconsidered the cause of the argument and decided to wave it aside.  All the children saw later was when their mum set daddy’s best diet-Obokun fish- and pounded-yam on the dining table. And dad moved graciously to the table to eat, with his mouth full of praises for the delicacy of the food for a man who had previously refused to eat in the house for days because of the quarrel. He majestically, lovingly invited his wife to join him at table. Two of them might even feed each other- a sort of African romance- in the presence of the children. A husband should never be deprived of his food. Good- wives provide regular meals for their partners to appease them in times of turmoil. Some men believe that the way to Heaven is through the stomach, when tummy is satisfied, love making is more meaningful.

Delicious meal was the way of expression of love in their generation, and the prescription to settle anger. Some parents sacrificed anything; wealth, health, recognition to prolong their married life. There was nothing like divorce in those days. Once married it was for better for worse, all needed was to make each other happy.

After work, mama met papa with a hug to welcome him at-times with a hug, and took his brief-case by the door, held his hand to the sofa and offered him cold water to quench his thirst after his busy and tiring job at work. Any problem at home was never raised in the presence of the children. This was the affair between husband and wife; usually settled in their bed-room. Peace at home all the time was a very clear formula for success in a relationship.

At 21, Clara, got married, and acted the advice she was given at home. Her husband, Oliver, loved her so much that he didn’t mind to sacrifice his life for her.  Unfortunately, they had only three children when Oliver met his death in a ghastly motor accident, on his way from the office. Clara was just 40. She could have remarried to another man but because she loved the late husband and her children, she preferred to remain a single parent.  She told her advisers that her children would suffer; life could not be the same again with a step-father. Clara was very considerate; mama’s ideas were the solid rock in her brain. She remembered that people should do the right thing for the people they loved. and go to any level to express their deepest feelings

Experts reported that many people’s goals are directed toward the welfare of others, as is the case for parents who put their children’s interests above their own. A psychologist spent countless thousands of words in providing explanations as to why our unfulfilled wishes express themselves in the imaginery and stories that populate our mighty dreams. The latest research provided a more pragmatic perspective on how thoughts and emotions just below the surface of our awareness shape the way we relate to a boss, parent, spouse, or child. That means we can set aside antiquated coplexes and accept the reality that the unconscious asserted its presence in every moment of our lives.

Biology scientists show that marine-mammals forge strong social bonds with one another. Pasts studies of individuals found that false -killed -whales are social animals and maintained friendship- swimming, hunting and cavorting-for years. They formed relationship that crossed species boundaries.  In a new study, researchers found that social pairings between individuals of two species span both time and space. Some of the inter-species pairings lasted more than 5 years with pairs spotted together at locations up to 650 kilometers apart. This study was published online in marine mammal science.

Some benefits of interspecies groupings may be purely practical like Interactions between individual members of each species, such as two animals touching as they swam side by side. The fact that interactions between individual members of each species are observed regularly over the course of 5 years is an important finding. It means that false- killed whales and bottle-nose dolphins choose to spend time with specific members of other species rather than randomly mixing or engaging in brief opportunistic encounters. If animals could inter-act amicably, how much more humans They are more mportant mothers to their children.

Wisdom and advice are never displayed in market places. Lucky is the man who accepts warnings and advice. Clara was a happy wife and mother; thanks to ‘mama’s ideas’ for her.

 

SPARE THE ROD AND SPOIL THE CHILD

 

Spare the rod and spoil the child, is a well-coined saying.  In the dark ages, male children had priorities over the female. If a couple got married and had the first child as male, it was a successful marriage.  The first baby-boy was a special gift from God to continue the family name. In-future he would take care of the parents and other siblings. The belief was that a girl-child was some-body else property. She would get married one day and attached to another family. Training a girl-child was a waste on their property. The first boy was the luckiest; better-loved, adored and respected in the family because he was special.

Some parents didn’t mind to borrow money to educate him as he was their life investment, and the girl-child was expected to support them

Ebenezer family, though educated, was a typical example. They named their first son, Emmanuel, because he was special. Elizabeth his mother was a school teacher, and his father, an Electrical Engineer; both knew the benefits of education. They wanted their son to study Medicine in the University. Emmaculate was brilliant; he took after his parents in excellence, getting the highest grade in the class. The teachers loved him and respected his magic brain. The parents were disciplinarians; every night they revised his school-assignment with him, and made sure he was up-to-date in it. Actually, his teachers made him teach his weak-class-mates in the school. His parents would never allow him to be in any dubious group or activity; he was a pampered child.

However, Mr and Mrs Ebenezer could not tie him on their apron, all the time, he had a group of friends in the school. The group belonged to a secret society or a cult. Innocent Emmanuel didn’t know the implications; the cult members were children of the Elites in town, and most of them were his class-mates. The freedom given to him, was just to socialize with some of his friends, because some jeered at him and called him names like big-baby, daddy’s wrapper at 18. The so-called friends dissuaded him strongly, advised him to revolt against his father’s authorities over him. They assured Emmaculate that the cult members would take good care of him

Kunle, the ring leader of the cult was a hefty looking man, the son of a well-known politician; he was 35, much older and stronger than most of the others in the group. He was not a good student; left the high school as a drop out at the age of fifteen. Ever since he decided to make a living in business; selling all sorts of things. He was a shrewd man; brilliant in recruiting young boys to join his cult. He was once imprisoned for an assault. He raped the daughter of their village pastor; in-fact he was notorious in the vicinity

Emmanuel didn’t know his history, but his parents knew everything about him. When Elizabeth and John learnt that Emmanuel was lured into their group, they were mad and scared stiff. They called him to caution and promised to withdraw all their subsidies. They collected his car-key, no more pocket-money and no more food for him in their home. Thus, Emmanuel was made to come back to his senses. He was made to know the history of Kunle, a man denounced by his parents, when he was imprisoned for the rape of pastor’s daughter. Many people in their community avoided him, for he who was.

They dissuaded their son from ever having anything, to do with Kunle. To them their discipline was borne out of love for their son, their priority was to make their son responsible, and well-educated. Emmaculate was permitted to choose his own friends but not like Kunle.

Thanks to a new field of research called inter-personal neurobiology. Scientists are beginning to understand how feelings of love or lack of them affects specific areas of the brain. In a particular Reseach they threated married women with an electric shock. When the women held their husband’s hands during the experiment, their anterior cingulate cortex and other pain-and anxiety-related centers in the brain show significantly less activation than when they held hands with others or with no one at-all. This showed that mere touching with love heals.

Research showed that when men and women in happy relationships looked at the photographs of their partners, their brains’ pleasure center, lit up. The brains of long married couples also registered feelings of attachment and calm. Scientists found that the same areas of the brain associated with physical pain, such as the dorsal posterior insula, became active when someone experienced rejection

Elizabeth and John were very lucky to be alerted on time that Emmanuel had joined a bad gang and the son was also lucky to accept his guilt on time- his early withdrawal from the cult. Emmaculate graduated from the University as a lawyer and he became a politician. And later in life he was voted in as the Governor of his State.It was hoped that he would pay homage to his parents as expected of the first son in the family.

Kunle, the notorious man received a jail-term the second time for breaking into a house as an armed robber. Definitely he had no home-training as a boy; spare the rod and spoil the child. Well-wishers   entreated that Kunle had learnt enough lession in the prison yard would now turn a new leaf and live a responsible life.

 

 

ROMEO AND JULIET

 

In July 1963, Olaniyi was in his final year in the University. He was 30 years old but the plot revolved around him as a highly intelligent student, expected to become a full-time staff-member in three months. His life became upended after meeting Mary, a new undergraduate in the same department.

Olaniyi found the first girl who could match him in looks, spirituality, and professional appeal. It would be an electrifying pair- he said.

Mary was born in Lagos, far away from Oyo, where Olaniyi came from. When Olaniyi met Mary, they greeted each other, stopped in mid-sentence and broke into nervous laughter. They were dressed like young professionals. She was in a white knit-double-breasted jacket and a-line skirt. He wore a suit and tie. Their conservative appearance hid the fact that they both shared a devil within

They were quiet, polite, and careful. They both knew what was going to happen once they got to know each other. They felt a current that went straight through them. This was a force they couldn’t control. On day one they realized the relationship would be serious; it was like discovering a soul-mate, shy on the outside, but unbridled within.  Both had remained childlike and emotionally dependent. They sought that same unqualified love their parents gave them. This touched something deep within their psyche. They saw mirror images in each other and the minute they looked into each other’s eye, they clicked

It was the worst possible time for Olaniyi to fall in love- only four months earlier he had installed his teen-age girl friend, Ayo, in the village and in his bed. But Mary really was the love of his life. Both behaved as kids, laughing and having fun. They spent a lot of time together, holding hands as they paraded the University campus and they lunched together in seclusion. Ayo knew he had little affairs, all the time, but she didn’t bother herself, thinking he would leave the campus in just three months. At any rate Olaniyi had the same flair for both men and women. Later Ayo came up with a new strategy, paired up with a friend in the campus; watched Mary, learned some of her characters, did same hair-style with her. Ayo was humiliated when Mary announced openly to some friends that she loved Olaniyi but didn’t know if they would marry

With anger, Ayo picked up a flower vase and threw it against the wall, saying loudly that she hated Mary. But Olaniyi went on the offensive. He complained that he didn’t know, this was going to get out of hand. He wanted a woman who’s going to understand, that things like this could happen. He looked at Ayo hard in the eye. In the end Ayo went back to their village

The following June, Olaniyi and Mary were still together playing ‘’Romeo and Juliet’’ round the University campus. You could see he was enamoured; he truly and really cared for her. Later Olaniyi confided in his friends that he loved both of them, but chose Mary because of her intelligence and her personality; he wanted a smart and a professional person. However, he was confused about the time his parents would live with him, was sensitive and considerate, he knew about manners and honor. He went to the village to apologize to Ayo and explained to her that both of them knew – no matter how much close or how long they stayed together, the association was not going to last, because he loved somebody-else instead of her

Eventually, as soon as Mary graduated, the morning of May 1, 1967, Olaniyi and Mary said ‘’ I do ‘’ first in the court of law and before God in the church. Olaniyi became a law-lecturer in the University. Three days later, the newly- weds went to London for their honey moon

Marital researchers conducted a long-term study of 130 newly-wed couples. Two-thirds of the new parents self-reported that they were very unhappy after the birth of their first child. Couples with children treated oneanother with more contempt, belligerence, and sadness as well as with less affection, humor and empathy. Hostility between partners increased dramatically and their romance dissolved hree years later. More than a hundred studies showed that marital satisfaction fell off a cliff, after the birth of the first child and didn’t get much better.

Historians say that marriage serves the purposes of reproduction and economic security and the creation of alliances between families. No one dreams of resting such a corner stone of society on something as fickle as love. There is little room for feelings of disappointment. By the 1950’s, people marry predominantly for love. Men and women have separate roles, separate set of friends and separate leisure activities. Children are told to go out and play. No one felt guilty about it as long as women perform their marital duties deemed good. But In 1970, the birth of modern feminism, the resources given to relationships diminished. In the contemporary era, couples were expected to be best friends, to have complete equality in all spheres of life, and to sustain an ongoing romance with mutual sexual satisfaction. At the same time, modern marriage is accompanied by ever more dedication of time and resources to children.

Sexual satisfaction is one of the best predictors of overall happiness. In one scientific study, only 12 percent of couples reported not having serious sexual problems after having children. It was not their fault. The abrupt change in sexual connection between partners is hormonally influenced, through -out the nursing years. Prolactin production depressed the sex hormones; estrogen and testosterone. Biologically these encourage women to de-emphasize mating and focus energy on keeping their new born alive. Further, breast-feeding stimulates the bonding hormone and prompt shift in attention toward baby and away from husband

Research showed that a full three years after child-birth, women reported feeling- not very sexual, but men had orgasms more often. The dramatic switch in women’s attention from mate to baby, guided by oxytocin was detrimental to intimacy between partners. The conclusion is that reproduction success is bad for marital success. The advice is to have a brake on child-bearing.

Olaniyi and Mary appeared bonded together, despite the rumour that he became incapacitated after the sudden stroke he hais to haved after their first child, Funmilayo was born. Mary stood by him, nursed him in wheel-chair, without showing any sign of remorse. For better for worse, she continued to tell people. Couples of that generation were very tolerant. Olaniyi had no orgasms for years, after his stroke and Mary remained faithful to him. She believed she had been equally affected.

Experts claimed that today’s marital ideal was when it worked, good job, but when it didn’t, they felt deeply betrayed

 

 

COMMUNITY LEADER

 

Through good luck and hard work, his grandfather was a pioneer and became very successful, but he never took it for granted.  He realized that not everybody got equal opportunities to achieve that success; whether for health reasons or other circumstances. Matthew and Jenifer had a keen eye for determining services needed in the community. They were always interested in talking to people to find out how and where they could help to build a stronger community. They had just come back from abroad but aimed high to up-lift Aiyedere community to an enviable World standard.

Years after the Biafran war in Nigeria, Matthew and Jenifer launched Aiyedere community program; anti-poverty advocates in 1967, joined by some volunteers. Matthew was the president. Health, education, social services, poverty alleviation and human rights were at the core of their vision. They altered the face of Aiyedere settlement; their generosity was ubiquitous. They were community builders. People could be generous and inclusive, someone had to step up to lead and show the way, and that’s what Matthew and Jenifer did. Team effort contributed immensely to their success. He needed a tight network of professionals to co-ordinate the various operations; to ensure successful outcome. Matthew built a diverse net-work of collaborative workers to play vital roles in the process. Each member was responsible for ensuring the delivery of expert care to create the best possible for everything. With stresses, rigorous planning, and community net-working, Aiyedere settlement became the envy of other villages in that state.

Previously, most people in the settlement were illiterates; young ones at school, elites interested in social serves few, yet the team worked diligently to ensure- Electricity, water-supply, all social services were available. Matthew connected with some indigenes in over-sea countries, and some of them supported his visions, so he was not actually alone; team-effort all the way.  Matthew was an achiever; he discovered what he loved and loved what he did, his mind wasn’t at peace until he achieved his goal. Like any great relationship, the association got better and better as the years rolled on. Member of the team believed that, people who raised their hands deserved to be ahead of people who didn’t, they were proud of their achievement, and did it with pleasure.  Matthew was lucky with his abled associates.

By 1970, team-members pulled themselves together to have a loud voice in the whole community, Matthew was elected the community leader to represent the entire community in the state; Aiyedere was the richest and most respected village in the whole area, and Governors in the other states learnt from him. Matthew and Jenifer were dynamic, inspirational and philanthropic, but they were more than that, they were community builders

Though Matthew’s parents came from a humble beginning, he became the first full leader of that community, later the first local government representative for the entire community, and finally the governor of the whole state.

Scientists said, the ability to cooperate in large societies has deep evolutionary roots in the animal kingdom. Traditional discussions on how humanity become the dominant form of life with a population of more than 7- billions –  focuses on competition Our ancestors seized land, wiped out other species and hunted big pedators to extinction. They conquered nature, red in tooth and claw. In brief human beings had a unique ability to cooperate in large, well-organized groups and employed a complex morality that relied on reputation and punishment. But much of the foundation for the cooperation- including empathy and altruism- could also be observed in our primate cousins. Homo sapiens’ unique cooperative abilities were what had allowed the species to become the dominant one on the earth.

Humans provide sharp examples on how sharing is linked with survival. In societies with greater self-sufficiency, such as those in which every family tends its own plot of land, equity is less important. We were the only species to cooperate with outsiders and strangers. Although our willingness to cooperate depends on the circumstances, primates in nature are mostly competitive between groups. The way human communities allow outsiders to travel through their territories, share meals with them, exchange goods and gifts, or bond together against common enemies is not a typical primate pattern. Most animal cooperation is self-organized in that individuals fulfill roles according to their capacities and the ‘slots’ opened to them. Scientists believe that concerns over reputation can have been the primordial glue that enables early Homo sapiens to stick together in ever larger societies

Modern people demonstrate a robust potential for peace and trade between communities, which suggested that early Homo sapiens had these traits too. It is these cooperative tendencies in-born in some of our leaders

that had brought us as far as we had come.

 

 

FACING NATURE

 

Nature is defined as fundamentals and essential qualities of a person or thing. It could also mean- the whole system of the existence, forces and events of the physical world that are not controlled by human beings. In this section we hoped to describe story-like events –  faith worked, food and water, animals, the essential word, embracing your calling, female-care network, accident that was meant to be, aging is a gift, Oka village inside out, life after death.

 

FAITH WORKED

 

Call this a dream or what you like. It all happened in the middle of the night. Stella remembered the story vividly as if it happened today in real life. Stella, a middle-aged woman with six children lost her husband, who left her a considerably big commercial house in the heart of the city. This sudden death left deleterious impact on her stamina and reasoning; completely worn out. On second thought, she considered the fate of the children. They had to live and continue their own lives. Her friends and relations advised her to take over the family business in the interest of the children. Fortunately, Stella and her late husband were in the same trade and she could successfully run the business.

Meanwhile, soon after the death of her husband relations of the husband had gone into the family business, on the pretence that Stella was too proud or not interested just to lower the moral of the widow. Their ulterior motive was to confiscate and deprive her of her husband’s property.

Guided by the Holy Spirit Stella went to an Elder, member of their family to complain. The old man had been her mentor even when the husband was alive. He condemned the action of the greedy lot and advised Stella to take over, strongly supported by him. Stella took his advice, curbed his fears, and went immediately to take over. Before the end of that month Stella dreamt at night; found herself inside the family business-house. Through the glass-wall, she saw a hefty figure looking like a dinousol, or pagan chief holding a cane to flog somebody. Stella was scared but prayerful. She recognized that figure-pagan chief dressed in juju regalia during pagan festivals. All of a sudden, a red spot-car with open roof came and landed right in front of the chief. In the car were three girls that dressed like Stella in Nurses’ uniform. Immediately the pagan chief disappeared. The door of the commercial house opened instantly and one of the girls took Stella by hand and walked her into the car. The girl sat in the front with Stella and the remaining two on the back seat.

This dream was very timely. Stella assumed that God sent angels to drive evil powers from the shop and got her established in the late husband’s business successfully. She confidently drove away all the illegal occupants; managed the business for long, was able to provide for the children until they became of age. Stella’s friends called this a miracle. In some countries, relatives of a deceased spouse, demoralized and tortured, the widow for their personal gains. What a narrow escape for Stella?

In the Holy Bible God spoke to some people; Moses, Jacob, even Saul who later became Paul. Without seeing God, they heard His words which came to pass in their lives. God has a way of showing His Sovereignty to His children through visions or dreams.

Spiritualists claim that angels can come in different shapes and sizes. One may have difficulty in   recognizing them; not necessarily as serene beings with enormous wings. And in most cases only the dreamer could see him or her. Dreams give courage, security, consolation, hopeful – hints and knowledge that God and His angels are watching over you day and night.

Scientists believe that during regular dreaming, the part of the brain commanding executive function- the dorsal prefrontal cortext turns to remove conscious control. But if the dorsal prefrontal cortext switches back on, either spontaneously or stimulated by an outside event, consciousness invades REM sleep and enables lucid control of dream. This sleep paralysis is the inverse of lucid dreams in another blended state. The dorsal prefrontal cortext switches on and the person become alert while the paralyzing neurochemicals of dreams and REM continues to permeate the body, making movement if possible.

Stella believed the spiritual interpretation of her dream. People in her church gave similar testimonies. It was a narrow escape for her. God sent her guardian angels to help her. Dreams and visions are real. God devises them to save His children, an indication that He and the angels are watching over you day and night. Without doubt, Stella’s faith in God worked in her life.

 

FOOD AND WATER WITH LOVE

 

My great uncle, Pa Jonathan, was a happy all-purpose farmer. His farm-land, Odo, was his home; children loved to visit him during the holidays. He reared animals like goats, chicken, rabbits, and he tendered cocoa, cola-nuts, yam, fruits and vegetables. He was self-sufficient, happy and content with life; loved to pilot children around to see nature in the village. Everybody drank water from the brook; nothing like previous treatment. In Odo, Pa Jonathan had all basic necessities; foods of all types in abundance, fresh brook water that tasted clean like rain water and fished in the local river and pool. The farm-land was a truly virgin place to enjoy life; no wonder Uncle Jonathan lived 120 years-a ripe age, no stress, nothing to worry him. His life was rich and peaceful. I always looked forward to visiting him, when I was a little girl.

Philosophers claimed that water has no flavor, just the base-line for the sense of taste. Water is the starting point and null condition- Water Is to tongues as darkness is to eyes, and silence is to ears. The natural substance-water per se- tends to be tasteless. Previously scientists viewed it only as the vehicle for flavor. Eventually, they began to notice that a draught of pure distilled water provokes a certain taste. Some studies found it bitter on the tongue. Others said it was insipid. 1920s evidences showed   that water changed flavor depending on what you tasted just before.

A physiologist noticed no responses for water at the front of the tongue but cells tasted water toward the back of the mouth. He felt that water should have its own taste as the most common thing in the world- 75 percent of the body, and 75 percent of the planet.

Animals were also looked after in the village. Biologists declared that animal-rearing i n the community, caused significant impacts-disease risk. If people understood that preserving wild-life also preserved their own health, perhaps they would be less likely to tolerate losses to biodiversity. Big animals kept smaller ones carrying diseases in check. Biologists long thought that when large mammals, such as elephants, were driven to extinction, small critters inherited the earth. As those critters- rodents multiply, so were the number of disease-carrying fleas.

Scientists now experimentally confirmed this scenario because it led to a rise in human infection .Diseases could be transferred between animals and people. Biologists embarked on a large-scale experiment to understand the importance of diversity. They divided land and changed the types of wild-life living on each one. In some, they removed all large animals, leaving behind only smaller than 33 Ibs mammals. As the years went on, they kept a record of the species that inhabited each plot. Using those records, ecologists compared rodent abundance in tracts free of large animals with similar areas opened to all wild-life. The scientists discovered that the landscapes rid of large mammals contained twice as many rodents as the uncontrolled area. The findings were published.

Psychologists said that the physical sensations of objects touched, influence abstract feelings; not just the physical contact, but unexpected reverberations in psyches. How physical body interacts with the world was fundamentally connected to our thinking. Physical selves shape our physical selves, known as embodied cognition. For example, a 2010 study revealed that the physical qualities of objects people touched- their hardness or softness, heaviness or lightness, roughness or smoothness- tilt peoples’ judgment toward them. So, folks holding a heavy clip-board are more likely to judge someone as serious. Touching a rough texture is linked to judgment of harshness. A 2008 study found that holding a hot drink makes people rate strangers as warmer- more caring and generous. Another study, published in 2011 in emotion revealed that the feeling of loneliness was mitigated by an experience of physical warmth (holding a warm pack)

Thus, such translation of touch sensations into abstract qualities, offer a glimpse into how the physical sensations experienced early in life. It becomes a kind of mental scaffold that supports more metaphorical thinking as we grow older. We build abstract concepts on top of the physical ones -rough or coarse personality, based on our understanding of tactile roughness. The connection between physical sensation and abstract concept remains. The former triggers the latter, and like magic trick, the phenomenon works and your mind overrule.

Eperts discovered several kinds of love; selfish, mean, grasping, egotistic, ugly and crippling kind. The other was out-pouring of everything good in you- of kindness and consideration and respect- not only the social respect of manners but the greater respect which was recognition of another person as unique and valuable. The first kind made you sick and small and weak but the second released in you -strength, and courage and goodness, and even wisdom you didn’t know you had.

Uncle Jonathan was hail and hearty, no arthritis- no need of medicare- even at 120. All amenities needed in the farm were made available. Scientists adviced him on water and the animals he reared. Lovingly he cared for his pet-animals likechildren. His friends and families rallied round and volunteered to help him. But the baseline was that he lived a peaceful life with everybody; strength, courage, goodness, not the selfish egotistic, ugly type of love, that make people sick and small. His ambition in life was good water, sufficient food, happiness and love for all.

 

 

ANIMAL WORLD

 

Brasso was my dog; a pet which lived with me for 14 years and I liked him like my son. At table, I served him my own type of food, which he quickly ate and enjoyed. Brasso loved to sit near me, on the floor near my chair, brushing his hair and tail on me. Like him, I equally enjoyed it.  The period I loved him best was when I saw him wagging his tail, hopping, dancing around me whenever I returned from office. At night, Brasso, seemed to be the night-guard; barking at the sight of any strange movement in the house. I made the greatest mistake of my life when I travelled outside the town, leaving him in-charge of my steward. I was away for only 3 weeks on holiday. One week after leaving home, Brasso slept outside in one corner along the road side, knocked down and killed. When I received the bad news on my phone, I cried bitterly for the big loss. I ordered him to be wrapped up in my most cherished house-coat and buried near my window in the apartment. A monument was kept sacred in the memory of Brasso at the spot. Pets are like children; they are lovers and should be equally loved. I missed Brasso, I could never have any pet like him.

Scientists discovered that humans are not alone in grieving over the loss of a loved one. Animal behaviorist traditionally shielded away from attributing emotions, such as grief, to responses by animals; but a growing body of evidences indicated that species ranging from dolphins to ducks mourned the passing of relatives and close companions. These observations suggested that although the ways in which we mourned might be uniquely human, our capacity for grief had deep evolutionary roots. Many emotions are similar across species. For instance, grief and jealousy, as well as pleasure and vexation grief, and sadness differ in intensity. It is logical to think that long-lived species whose members partner most closely with others in tight-knit pairs, family groups or communities may more readily mourn the deaths of loved ones than other species do. Variation in the immediate social contexts and personalities of the survivor complicate matters. For instance, allowing a survivor to view the dead-body sometimes reduces a period of distressed searching.

Love in the animal world often entwine with grief in acute mutuality.  There are varying levels of comprehension when animals grieve, just as there are different levels of empathy expressed by different species and even across individuals within a species. The capacity to mourn may become quite costly for any animal in both physical and emotional terms. The cost involves in grief confer separation responses, when two individuals, keely attached are forced apart from each other. Under such circumstances, the missing partners search for each other, hope to reunite and live to see another day.

From this perspective, scientists link grief with love. That is to say, grief results from love-lost. Exploring emotions in a variety of species, ecologists and animal behaviorists embrace the idea that many animals feel ‘love’ as well as ‘grief’ even though they are hard to define precisely. In a book, they told the story of a coyote called Mom whom they observed for several years during behavioral studies. At one point, Mom began to make short journeys on her own away from the pack. Her offspring rejoiced when she returned. They licked Mom and rolled over exuberantly at her feet. Then Mom left for good. Some of the coyotes in her pack paced; others searched for her, setting out in the direction she had departed. For more than a week some spark seemed to be gone. Her family missed her. This was attributed to her family’s response of love. Generally, the potential for love was strong in species such as coyotes, wolves, cats, dogs and many birds.

It is love between individuals that predicts when grief is expressed. In our modern world, grief is no longer inevitably confined to kin, close social partners or individual members of one’s own community. All convey visibly the power of agonized global mourning when called-for. Our uniquely human capacity for sorrow at the deaths of strangers is built on an evolutionary substrate. Our own way of mourning may be unique, but the human capacity to grieve deeplyis something we share with other animals.

Scientists also document that animals are good at faces. Conventional wisdom holds that the ability to recognize faces requires a complex mammalian brain, but some insects are surprisingly adept at this task. Until recently, scientists thought that the ability to recognize individual faces require a large mammalian brain. But studies of paper-wasps and honey-bees showed that some small-brained insects managed this feat too. These insects use a face-processing mechanism, similar to the ones human use to tell faces apart. The wasps and bees buzzing around your garden might seem like simple-minded creatures; they built nests, forage for nectar, raised their young and died. Their lives typically play out over the course of a single year or less. Some of these species rivalled humans and other primates in at-least one intellectual skill. They recognize the individual faces of their peers.

After a bee learnt the front and side-view of a particular face, it correctly chose the picture of the same face rotated 30 degrees, even it had not previously seen this particular image. Taken together, studies in insects told us something fundamental about how face recognition evolved. The simple system that P. metricus wasps and honey-bees learnt to recognize faces through experience even though they did not normally distinguish among individuals in their everyday lives, might be based on the general pattern-recognition abilities these species used during foraging. It might also function as an intermediate step in the evolution of face specialization.  When the fore runners of today’s P. fuscatus wasps found themselves in a novel social environment in which telling individuals apart aided their survival and reproduction; the wasps could learn to identify individuals. Over time natural selection most likely built on that foundation. And it produced the ability of the wasps to face specialization to sort friends from foe quickly and reliably. Their last common ancestors had the comparatively primitive face-learning system seen in P. metricus. Thus P. fuscatus’ biological adaptation to processing faces efficiently evolved recently, after its line-age diverged from that of P. metricus. So next time, appreciate the resident wasps and bees in your garden. They have so much more going on in their teensy brains than we imagined possible.

Zoologists also claimed that natural selection works at a rapid rate and that grasshoppers’ battle grounds are the roads. They make their calls by scraping rows of tiny pegs on roads with their back legs against a thickened vein on the forewing. Each grasshopper species has its own call, simply determined by the number of tiny pegs and the rate of this ‘stridulation’.  Because grasshoppers often shared habitats with a number of other grasshopper species, natural selection has driven each to stand out from the others when calling. When comparing population of bow-winged grasshoppers from locations near busy roads with those away from roads, some scientists in 2012 spotted a few key differences. They found that some grass hoppers from noisy habitats tried to boost the low-frequency parts of their song to get their voices better-heard against the low-frequency drone of traffic. Nature fought back because the low-frequency of animal songs were similarly vulnerable to the blaring noise of road traffic

In early 2013, a study showed that the presence of low-frequency elements in a song could be used to predict, to a degree, the abundance of song-birds setting up shop near a road. In human terms, it seemed that low-frequency singers lost patience with roads and thought. The screw indicated- I ‘m off to somewhere quieter.

Such results are fascinating because they high-light how animals like song-birds unconsciously calculate the effectiveness of their efforts, looking for the best time, and the best place, to let rip with a song.  Some research suggested that this is one reason why birds sing first thing in the morning- after all, sound travels farther on a cool morning.

Similar studies compared noisy and non-noisy habitats and looked at the birds that sang there. They hinted at the same thing; lower-frequency sex songs were being drowned out by the human-din. In some countries it’s observable that many had more high-pitched songs in towns and cities than their country side neighbors. In other countries, the nightingales sang up to 14 decibels louder nearer to roads than in nearby forests.

Animals are adapting, and relatively quickly. It can be that they are listening and responding to the surrounding lower-level frequencies, or it can be that a genetic shift in song behavior is occurring within – gene pool, since some of the population aren’t heard and simply die off unmated, their genes lost. Either way, the dawn chorus is losing its tenor. Brasso was a dog; not a bird; his barking and wagging of tail were sweet melodies to me like nightingale-bird’s song. Pets are lovers; love them equally, they too can mourn like human.

 

 

FEMALE- CARE NETWORK

 

Concerning gender equality, Scientists reported that young male workers wanted to be involved fathers and wives, committed career-workers. In 1980s, stay-at-home dad came into existence. Fathers balanced life at home and in the office. Formally the concern of women was to face house jobs, and probably helped to add to the income of the family, while husbands wore their open-collar shirts to joke at home. Experts reported that these days, guys are more serious about parenting as they are with their promotion in the office, and showed to be better at women issues than women themselves.

Research on Modern Parenthood found nearly equal proportions of male-female tried to do it all. 48 percent of working fathers and 52 percent of working mothers preferred to be home with their children, but needed to work for more income. In 2000, men in their 20s, willing to accept a lower salary to spend more time with their families was 70 percent compared with 63 percent women. Bright young men felt that they wanted something more out of life than just climbing a ladder.  In this generation ambitious male workers demanded where women weren’t eager to be stay-at-home mothers. Statistics showed that married-couple families in which both parents worked; was 59 percent in 2012. Husbands worked part-time, allowing each to have time at home with their kids.

Some men enjoy and feel more fulfilled when they spend less time in the office, and more time rough-housing with their toddlers. But it is generally mocked than celebrated, in most parts of the world. A guy with an infant strapped to his chest is far more likely to be held up as a source of comedy than as a masculine ideal.

Experts confirmed that babies began to receive tactile signals even before birth, as the vibration of mothers’ heart beat is amplified by aniniotic fluid. Touch is an essential channel of communication with care givers for a child. A mother’s touch enhances attachment between mother and child to signify security. And depending on the type of touch could generate; positive or negative emotions. Th e gentle patting makes infants happy, while a sudden squeeze signalls –warning. Mom’s touch even seems to mitigate pain when children are given a blood-test. Scientists linked touch in the form of message for benefits like –  better sleep, reduced irritability, increased sociability among infants, and improved growth of preemies.

In 2009, a psychologist demonstrated innate ability to decode emotions via touch alone. The true indicator of a healthy long-term relationship is not how often you touch your children, but how often  your children touch you in response to your touch. Brain scan reveals that a part of the brain called the primary somato sensory cortext responds more sharply to a woman’s touch than to a man’s. The primary somato sensory cortex is thought to encode only basic qualities of touch; such as smoothness, or pressure. Its activities vary depending on the belief of the subjects; the touch- emotions expected. Social components of touch are inseparable from physical sensation. Psychologists said when touched by another person, brain is set up not to give the objective qualities of that touch, the entire experience is affected by social evaluation of the person touching you.

Facial expression, and other modalities for expressing emotions; anger, fear, disgust, love, gratitude, sympathy, happiness, and sadness are natural instincts of mothers. Scientists believe that touching is simply a means of enhancing messages, signalled through speech or body language. But it seems that touch is a much more nuanced, sophisticated, and precise way to communicate emotions to loved ones. We feel more connected to someone if they touch us. This immediacy is particularly noteworthy when it comes to bonding of children to their mothers

Scientists discovered that the fast growth of young brains comes at the expense of infant memories. In a new experiment, scientists manipulate the rate at which hippo- campus neurons grow in young and adult mice. The hippocampus is the region in the brain that records auto-biographical events. The young mice with slow neuron growth, has better long-term memory. Conversely, the older mice with increased rates of neuron formation had memory loss. These results were published. They thought that rapid neuron-growth during early childhood disrupts the brain circuity that stores old memories, making them inaccessible. Young children also have underdeveloped pre-frontal cortex, another region of the brain that encode memories. Infantile amnesia may be a combination of these two factors. As we grow, neurogenesis slows, and the hippocampus achieves a balance of memory formation and attention. At any rate children don’t need to remember all those crying, crawling and sleeping, babies did.

However, new reseashers realized that early Homo mothers cooperated with other females to help share the burden of raising increasingly dependent off-springs. As these early Homo species evolved, mothers birthed biger, more dependent babies that they couldn’t raise alone. Scientists developed an alternative hypothesis to explain how those females managed. They were suspicious of the idea of mother staying home with the kid while dad brought back food because no other monogamous mammal evolved such a parenting arrangement

Their – cooperative mothers-hypothesis suggests that parental care and nursing responsibilities are to be shared by a group. Alloparenting provides a highly adaptive strategy.  However, their study contradicts the idea that pair bonding (think Adam and Eve) represensd the most primal social arrangement.  Primarily men were hunters, provided the food while women mated only with males who were successful hunters. Researchers said cooperative-mother-network (along with more indirect help from males) propells evolution. Alloparenting also allows mothers extra time to gather food and hunt.

 

 

ACCIDENT MEANT TO BE

 

Mary was a happily married woman with four children. She never experienced any form of hardship. Because she was very ambitious, she took up two jobs; one pensionable, the other private- a set-up for the future. She did this for over 25 years before she had a terrible fateful accident; broken back-bone, but survived, while her three colleagues in the same car died out-rightly. She found it difficult to put it behind her, but she remained in the wheel-chair for long.

Mary was a socialite, good communicator, jovial, amiable to all her colleagues. She had a seasoned family doctor, so there wasn’t any reason for her to be sick but for the accident that incapacitated her for years. The family was affluent, possessed mostly all the things needed for happiness in life; not obese, non-alcoholic, not a smoker, she even advised her friends how to live well. She slept constantly at 9 p. m. everyday; her husband adored her; to cut long story short, she had no problem. To some people she was too care-free, looking for fun every-where, but worked seriously when at work because she believed she had to generate money for the future. She believed she had all the strength and could never fall sick. The accident which she and her friends had when coming back from a business conference in Abuja, was a very heavy blow on her. Miraculously, she survived, others died; but why didn’t she die?

The unforgettable incidence created a huge sense of purpose in her. If she didn’t make something positive out of it she would feel as if all of that suffering was for nothing. The experience led to an obsessive need to understand why they had the accident to start with; the roads were good, the driver well-experienced. She read every book she could find on; travelling, safety, accident, and some spiritual books.  Many accident-survivors like Mary believed there was a reason, they were spared; otherwise, it was hard for them to make sense of why many people perished, leaving some to survive. Mary believed there was a simple supernatural purpose to fulfill.

Psychologists believed that this proactive attitude was critical in moving a trauma; many survivors successfully coped by obsessively busy and becoming workaholic. After the accident, ideas sprang up in her memory; Mary started writing children stories from the Holy Bible. The effect wiped out some of the terrible memories by distracting the brain with something entirely new. She wrote volumes and volumes; and complied four books within a year. But Mary couldn’t wear her shoes herself. She needed help for that but she continued with her medicaments for the debilitating back pain. She still maintained the fact that the accident came on for some purpose.

A few years later, she began to think about things differently. It made her examine how she’d been living her life and what she should do in future. Mary decided to continue the obsessive story-writing which she never did before the accident, as her contribution to life. She credited the work to the ability to manage her time well and ultimately help some people-one way or the other.

Scientists discovered that the genius within some people arises as a result of damage but varies                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 from case to case. Several studies dating back to 1970s showed that damage or abnormal inactivity in the anterior temporal lobes of the left hemisphere, found in some diseases- is found in autistic patient with mathematic and memory loss- using single-photon-emission computed-tomography. In most cases, scientists attributed this enhanced brain activity to neuroplasticity, the organ’s ability to devote more cortical real estate to developing skills.

Scientists agreed that our brains maintain healthy body-weight by signalling when to eat and when to stop. Hormones regulate feeding circuits that control appetite and satiety. But fatty, sugary foods could motivate some people to over eat. The more they do the more they want                                                                            ; a sensation common in drug-addiction. In normal eating; hormones signal start and stop. Appetite-stimulating hormones from the gut alerts feeding. The circuit is in the hypothalamus. They also stimulate reward centers such as the ventral tegmental area and the striatum, which increases the pleasure associated with eating. As the gut is filled and blood nutrient levels rises, appetite-suppressing hormones such as leptin and insulin are released in the hypothalamus. The rewarded centers suppress appetite and inhibit pleasure, making more food less appealing.

The eating of foods also sparks dopamine release by the striatum which motivates feeding-habit. It moves into the prefrontal cortext which influences decision making. In some people, the actions of endorphins, dopamine and other chemicals that regulated reward systems could over power hormonal signals and conscious effort to stop eating when full.

Mary experienced the care, touch, love and compassion of families when recuperating. She was grateful that in the dark days of her life, she walked through those doors of hers to the brightest future- she   never dreamt of. She became an author; N.Y. BEST-SELLER when in actual fact, English was her worst subject at school. Her brain damage enhanced her brain activity, syndrome known as neuroplasticity- the ability to develop new skills. Mary was only 60, but had many prosperous years ahead; if she maintained good health guide-lines as advised. Above all she was kept alive because God had a purpose for her life.

 

 

AGING IS A GIFT

 

Debora exercised by walking long distances to greet families, till she passed away in 1977 at 100. Given her combination of longevity and brain-power grandmother had a lot to be proud of.  She was the leader of the market-women; position she held for more than twenty years. Her job was somehow political; market-women came to her to settle quarrel or misunderstanding amongst them, more or less like Solomon in the Holy Bible, or a judge. People liked her; judgements always respected and accepted as gospel truth. Debora volunteered on a number of committees and boards in town. The king often-times sought her opinion before taking any conclusive action in any important matter. She was the chair- person of the residents- association in the community, where she settled regular trouble-shooting problems.

I used to think the bustle would cause her early death, but now, I know better. It was what kept her alive all along. Experts advised on a lot of great ways to stay sharp while the clock ticked away; reading, gardening, walking, bird and nature-watching. These activities could significantly raise the odds of enjoying our final decades; they might even be the most powerful antidotes to aging available. Her families boosted her well-being with their unconditional love. They supported her and backed her up. She grew her organic vegetables and had the routine of going to bed at 7 P.M.to wake up at 5 A.M. Her only meal was launch taken at 3 p.m. Apart from walking, she enjoyed bed-room activities; stretching – hands and legs, 5 minutes a day to exercise. To her ‘’ wisdom was the gift of aging, no young person could buy it; you had to thrive and be healthier than ever as a person.

Scientific researchers assumed that highly reactive molecules called free radicals caused aging by damaging cells and thus undermined the functioning of tissues and organs. Recent experiments showed that increases in certain free radicals in mice and worms correlated with long-life-span. In some circumstances free radicals, seemed to signal cellular-repair-networks. The findings suggested that anti-oxidants in the form of vitamins or other supplements could do more harm than good in otherwise healthy individuals. This is the potential down-side of anti-oxidants and challenges previous reports. It seems that in certain amounts in some situations, these highly-energy molecules might not be dangerous, but useful and healthy, igniting intrinsic defence mechanisms that kept bodies in top shape. If the oxidative damage is wrong, then aging is more complicated than researchers thought. They might ultimately need to revise their understanding of what health aging looks like on the molecular level. Scientists would probably be looking at other theories as well. Free radicals do explain why exercise is thought to be beneficial. For years researchers assumed exercise is good inspite of the fact that it produces free radicals. But In 2009, some scientists found that exercisers who did not pop vitamins were healthier than those who did.

If free radicals were not always bad, then the antidotes, the anti-oxidants, may not always be good. Scientists reported that antioxidant supplements did not reduce therisk of death. Certain ones were linked to increased risk of death in some cases up to 16 percent. It is now advised not to take   antioxidant supplements except to treat a diagnosed vitamin E deficiency. Literatures provided growing evidences that these supplements- in particular at high doses- do not necessarily have the beneficial effects previously thought to have. Evidences suggest that aging is far more complex than imagined 60 years ago.

In other studies, scientists revealed the secret to long life. They said that intellectual stimulation helped sustain old people throughout their waning years. The aged people who read the dailies, keep-up to speed on politics or social discussion of various types; with a nimble mind retained fit-bodies. Research suggested that throwing full attention at the task itself, irrespective of perfection brings big mental dividend because the brain finds new neural pathways and stores up old ones. More precisely, neurologists said it strenthens executive function. Most of the scientists dedicated themselves to decoding executive function. The core set of cognitive skills helps to recall events; like where we put our keys and keeps track of appointments. Neuroscientists said the brain oversees ability to weed out distraction and focus on goal. Executive function is critical in other words for long life-learning. You can’t pick up a new skill or keep old ones without it. It is a key to a long rewarding, independent life.  It is the last cognitive area to mature in childhood and the first to go as we age.  A skill practised, provides greater benefits to executive function than a hobby; seniors who had been professional musicians showed more rapid mental processing than those who never unpacked musical instruments. In playing music they focused attention, isolated information that mattered and acted decisively with better benefits, better word recall, attention and self-control.

New findings showed- how doing what you love adds years to age.  Not all intellectual functions preserve age, but as processing power declines the brain compensates in ways that actually enhances creativity; the breathing room in the brain. For older person simple life circumstances like making demands help liberate the mind. That kind of activity doesn’t come free. At some point you may simply tap out the energy reserves that otherwise go to making you creative. A psychologist who studied emotion and aging said that older people free up same horse power in the service of creativity.

Researchers discovered that myelination-the growth of fatty insulation on neuron keeps circuit running smoothly. It started early in babyhood, when the full suite of executive functions in the prefrontal cortex comes                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 More recent studies conducted with post-mortem exams, pushed the myelination limit even further. In some parts of the brain, including the temporal-which was involved with processing visual memories, language, meaning and emotions- insulating fat layers are still laid down at age 50s and even 60s. The key is to remain mentally active. Just as you can’t build muscle mass without working the body, you can’t grow new myelin, at-least enough of it- without working your brain. When you use your brain a lot as opposed to setting around looking at the wall, you repair things centrally. Age could be murder on what’s known as fluid intelligence- This involves working memory, computing speed, the ability to hold multiple ideas in the mind at once. Like harder skills, Mathematicians tend to do their greatest work at 20s and 30s since the discipline requires just the kind of agile, fast-clicking brain, characteristics of those ages. It is the, same reason why kids acquire languages, master computers better than older people. They all take place in the left hemisphere.  Other functions- like spatial reasoning plays- out in the right. Though processing power of old people declines, it is compensated in other ways. It can actually enhance creativity.

Studies with functional magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), showed that in the older brain, one hemisphere is not shy about calling on the other for help, if having trouble with a task. Neuroscientists   said that any decline in function was partly compensated for by reorganization in function. The brain shows these changes into the 80s.

Surely for grannie at 100, the expected decline in the function of her brain was adequately compensated. Her living to that age with such vigor and vitality was surely her gift from God.No young person can buy it. Scientists believed that aging was more complex than people thought. Bottom-line is thrive to get healthy all the time; exercise, play music, watch nature-flowers, birds, and get engaged in useful activities. Above all trust in The Lord.

 

 

THE ESSENTIAL WORD

 

Paulina was the most extra-ordinary woman, I ever saw; pious, modest, obedient, quiet, honest, just name it. She was brought up by the old missionaries and she imbibed their life-style. The story in this passage was the testimony, she gave in one of the meetings, I had the opportunity to attend. According to her, it was a true account of two of her dreams that convinced her that she was not alone. The dreams looked alike, they both happened at night, only those in the Christendom can believe.

The first time, she saw a naked pitch-dark man, trying to fall on her in bed, she was very scared but as she shouted ‘’JESUS’’ the dark figure fled. The second time, she saw a mighty figure looking like dinosaur with bird-like face; beak, feathers, wings, long claws, about to fight with her, after shouting ‘’JESUS’’ it disappeared. Everyone in the audience believed that her faith in the Word delivered her but I was curious. I couldn’t take that for an answer. I started to watch Paulina to know what really made her qualified to be so protected. I listened to her as she prayed. Her prayer seemed to be divided into four parts;

Firstly, she recited God’s names; ELOHIM, EL SHADDAI, EL ELYON, ADONAI, YAHWEH-JEHOVA, YAHWEH SABAOTH, ALMIGHTY FATHER, OMNIPOTENT GOD, OMNIPRESENT GOD, OMNIPRESENT GOD, OMNI-SCIENT GOD, OUR CREATOR, TEACHER, and so on. Secondly, she thanked Him for what He had done in the past and yet to do in in future with the belief that all had been done.

Thirdly she enumerated the beneficiaries; self, husband, children, relatives, neighbors, friends, collegues, her country, and the whole world.

She felt so much at peace as she continued prayerfully for hours, unending. The fourth stage was the real praise-worship; singing all sorts of songs to praise The Lord. At-last she ended the prayer saying- In Jesus’ name we pray. No wonder that SPECIAL name came to her sub-conscious mind to defend her in those dark moments. Paulina would be given 100 percent score in the Bible school for the prayer she rendered so generously, even a lay-man like me was convinced that Paulina deserved to be called child of God, assuming the prayers came from her heart. When I asked Paulina why her prayer was so lengthy, she simply said she felt happy in the presence of The Lord.She was not protected due to her righteousness but through His grace. She prayed incessantly in her heart because she didn’t want to leave any vacuum in her heart for the devil to dwell. She quoted the Bible which said – All righteousness are filthy rags- She preached to me, to pray, say kind words to Him, and call Him names to complement Him.

Theologists explained that faith in Jesus our Lord is the key-word. People are seldom permitted to see or hear from God but He abided with us all the time; ready to fight our battle. Actually, since Jesus redeemed us on the cross, the problems were no longer our own. God’s reasons are not to be fathomed but the fact remains; no poor earthling can be so privileged without standing in awe of the One who created us. And if nothing else, you will have a feeling of security, from knowing that Jesus is our Savior; watching over us, all night, all day. At this point I was able to maintain some measure of courage. The dreams had toughened me. I have the assuring faith that Jesus is with me all the time, even in odd places when faced with any type of danger

Christians believe that knowing Jesus as your Lord, Father and Savior means that you need to get closer to Him in prayer. Pray unceasingly day and night because demons could come any time to steal and destroy.

Scientists said something about moral purity. Researchers found that revulsion activated the brains harm-avoidance center, invocated notions of cleanliness and moral purity as a primal mechanism for avoiding disease. In a small study, people exposed to the smell of butyric acid, the putrid-smelling essence of vomit, subsequently expressed dramatically more conservative attitudes about premarital sex, pornography and religion- including increased dis-belief in Biblical truth- than those who sniffed an odorless concoction. The topic of same-sex marriage proved especially repugnant to those who had been subjected to the stench.

Experts wrote in a book that ‘’ Christ’’, as World Teacher for this age, is already among us. This great teacher, whose personal name is- Jesus, is gradually emerging into full public recognition. And is the One expected by all major religions, although under different names. This group of enlightened spiritual teachers will inspire the most profound changes in history, ushering humanity into a new age of sharing and justice for all. Christ is the master of wisdom.

Psychologists said – to the brain, receiving a compliment is as much a social reward as being given money. Kind words can be powerful motivators- But only if you praise the right things. Praising someone’s ability to work hard is more effective than gushing about how brilliant he is. The ideal is to help someone think positively but realistically about achieving goals while praising their hard work. When praised for persistence, those who think the path ahead will be difficult, but find the need to invest more effort.

Experts and psychologists said to change someone’s – mood, mind+ or willingness and to win agreement without anger is to figure out what he wanted. And to go about getting it; never to debate the undebatable, instead focus on goals and control the mood with volume tone. Stories are to be watched for persuadable moments. And most important to gain agreement be agreeable – express similarities and share values. Show people that you have their best interests as well as your own at heart. This is ‘’social evidence’’

In conclusion, Jesus is ‘’the Essential Word’’ for all believers. As long as your heart is on Him, you can move mountains. Spiritualists said all ower had been given to Him to cast Satan and demons into everlasting fire, also at the mention of His name all knees should bow. Kind words, songs and praises to acknowledge His Supremacy inspired Him into action instantly. Be wise.

 

 

OKA VILLAGE INSIDE-OUT

 

Esther 40, was raised in the village, had lived her entire life there.  She loved watching birds singing, fishes swimming undisturbed in the local pond, and goats roaming around aimlessly between huts.

She loved to eat freshly collected vegetables and fruits.  No wonder she had indisputable immunity; she was never ill, never visited a doctor and she slept leisurely at night -8 p. m. most times. Nothing ever bothered her; at peace with everybody.

She woke up every morning to hear sweet bird songs-notes high and low; that promised her beauty in its splendor. God truly blessed the country-side people, not just with awesome scenery but with good folks, country kids, flowering red-buds adding a splash of pink to the fresh foliage on the tree.

Oka village was a local cultural, refused-to-develop area only 2 hours-journey on a motor-bike from the nearest town, Aiyede. The view had not changed that much from more than a century back. Adventurers- or promoters of culture, especially school and University students welcomed the scenery as something to be embraced rather than simply destroyed. Oka might have faded as a tourist destination if not for the late Kabiyesi, who adopted the town after marrying Mary, the grand-daughter of Adesewe, the Alafin of Owo; a rail-road magnate. The Alafin bought and restored the land-mark of Oka and donated the farm to the National Town Service, and even funded the burying of power lines in order to preserve its look. In the past, there was a series of openings and up-grading, most with a decidedly contemporary twist. Oka Holiday Inn covered with chic black and white wall-paper, had 12 rooms, adorned with fluorescent light. The show-stopping department stored with souvenirs and convenient stuff like toiletries, snacks had crimson lamps. Another Inn called River- Inn, debuted in December of that year belonged to Adams Charles who also grew up in the village but married into a- hotelier family, the owner of Durbar Hotel in South Africa. River Inn Hotel had 8 rooms, 2-storey buildings. Dinner in Oka Holiday Inn was a parade of artfully composed dishes; pounded-yam, goat meat, foo-foo and chicken-soup. At night travellers could walk around the cottage under three-quarter moon to fully enjoy the splendor of the scenery.

The major attraction that most people liked about the village, was their old deity; olofin shrine, a small mud-house situated in the middle of the village.  The mud structure looked like the portrait ofan oracle; woman beaded from neck to the waist-line. The oracle had a mouth-like aperture which was made to open and close mechanically. The belief was that the oracle was to identify liars; mouth-open to signify True, close to signify False. The people in the neighboring towns believed in this witch-craft, and patronized it. One family in the villagewho controlled the shrine and mademoney out of it, would like to keep the shrine permanently there. One of the reasons why Oka village did not develop. N obody dared to break-down the mud house. Only- adventurers trooped there to see. The shrine had been left there as a sort of heritage to preserve.

Scientific researchers recently landed on a potential solution that used speakers to send out directional buzzing noise- a sonic shield- to keep feathered pests away from farm fields as well as tall buildings.  Scientists believed that birds were vocalized to alert each other to food sources. Biologists hypothesized that interrupting the conversations could increase birds’ vigilance, leaving less time for loitering and dinning.  The tests at the aviaries where food patches were subjected to eight hours of the so-called sonic net, saw a 46 percent drop in bird presence compared with control groups. So sonic- net proved to be a more – lasting, and safer deterrents to birds, than other tactics such as poisons.

Scientists discovered that Human Growth Hormone was long been thought to be necessary to stimulate the body to full adult size and therefore unnecessary past the age of 20. Recent studies overturned this notion completely. Instead, the natural decline of Human Growth Hormone (HGH) is from age 21 to 61(the average age at which there is only a trace left in the body. And this is the main reason why the body aged and fail to regenerate itself after 25 years. Like a picked flower cut from the source, it gradually wilts physically and mentally.And  body becomes vulnerable to a host of degenerative diseases; not susceptible to in early adult years.Many complexes like rise in blood  glucose, diabetes, skin wrinkling and so on. Other aging symptoms can also be stopped or controlled by HGL

Oka village was a beautiful quiet environment; ideal place to live in, stress-free life.  At 40, one would take Esther for 25, looking fresh and elegant. She had been adequately advised on how to keep pests away from the village. It is hoped that Esther would join hands with the enlightened people in the neighboring villages to resurface the area, move the shrine away or destroy it completely. This is a civilized world.

 

 

EMBRACE YOUR CALLING

 

A calling is a gift to be embraced with hope, faith and enthusiasm. If the ‘calling’ came from God as un-merited favour, it would work out well. Tina’s parents wanted her to be a medical doctor, but she hated to see anything dead or even see blood, and to be successful in that field, these excuses were imminent. She chose another angle of saving life, to be a herbalist, and this pleased her parents.  She liked to make herbal medicines and prescribe them.  She even specialized in setting bones the local way.  Her greatest amazement was to see her only daughter, boasting of eating snacks in the mortuary- house where dead people are kept before burial. She realized vocation was an in-burn gift in a man; doctors battled with diseases to save lives, farmers provided food for living, engineers invented computers, aeroplanes and vehicles to make life enjoyable.  With this collaborative effort, the world provided all facilities needed for progress.  Tina took pride in her own choice which she called her ‘calling’. She did it so devotedly and conscientiously that everybody picked her as the best herbalist in town. Her specialization- the setting of bones gave her an edge over others- even those ahead of her.

Patients with broken bones, dislocations, arthritis approached her for treatment. Orthopedic specialists in some modern hospitals accepted her practise and occasionally sent people to her. Patients came to her from nearby countries, and she became very popular. Her approach was soon named after her- Tina’s style. She was successful, and could not have done any better profession than the one God chose for her-her calling. Universities often invited her to give the undergraduates lectures on her unique technology-Tina’s style.  And because of this recognition, The University Student Union gave Tina an award on alternative medicine. Thus, her name entered the book of ‘stars’ in that field.

Scientists believed that thinking too- hard -work wears people out, is all in the mind. The brain is made up of about 1/50 of body weight; consumed about 1/5 of the oxygen breathed.  People think that overtaxing the cerebrum leaves one feeling lethargic but this is not quite true, because the brain uses most of its energy just to maintain its baseline state.  1/10 of energy at rest goes to pumping sodium and potassium ions across brain-cell membrane. This simple process keeps each neuron charged and ready.  Specific mental activity whether chatting with a friend or doing a cross-word doesn’t suck up much   energy.

Scientific studies show that people slow down after performing and having mental tasks.  One experiment splits subjects into two groups – Members of the firs group played mentally, those in the second group watched a documentary about cars.  Then everyone took an endurance test.  Result showed that people who were mentally exhausted gave up more quickly than those playing on toys, as if the heavy thinking had worn them out.  The mental work-out didn’t seem to slow their bodies so much to skew the perception of how hard work related to physical energy.

Neuroscientists said adults generate new neurons daily. This subtracts anxiety from adult brain. They reported that the adult brain generated neurons daily and the cells help to distinguish one memory from another. In brief, this keeps memories from becoming jumbled, the brain encodes distinct features of events and situations in a way that allows them to be distinguished from one another- a process called pattern separation- which enables people to distinguish situations from similar ones. The process occurs in one of the two regions of the brain that generates neurons throughout life. These fledgling cells seem to be critical to pattern separation. They proposed that freshly –  minted neurons in the brain participate in pattern separation- the ability to distinguish between similar experiences and the hypothesis explained how new neurons contribute to pattern separation, and why lack of them cause someone to confuse non-threatening situations. New neurons encode novel information better than older cells. Scientists believed that this effect throws into sharp relief the distinctive details of both new experience and recollection of similar experiences. Without new neurons confusion reigns, more cells fire in response to new inputs and to the memories evoked

Research on motivational synchronicity said that colleagues influence people in more ways than recognized. Work-place mimicry shapes thoughts, creative thinking and ultimately determine the quality of work. Choosing to spend the majority of waking hours with a particular set of people not only determines the tenor of daily experiences but defines the person eventually. Tina’s colleagues influenced her in many ways than she recognized. Motivation became contagious and unconsciously mimicking drove her around through beneficial result.

The baseline was that Tina chose her associates and profession wisely, and her brain encoded the distinct features of her calling. She understood- pattern separation which gave her an edge over the others in her chosen discipline. The new neurons generated in her brain fired in necessary response.  Any vocation is as good as another, if opportunities are managed positively.  Tina could not have chosen a better profession. She only embraced hers with hope, enthusiasm and worked conscientiously to make ‘name’ in the divinely chosen profession- her calling.

 

 

LIFE AFTER DEATH

 

‘’After life’’ had been a battle between science and religion.  Investigations seemed to have illuminated the age- old concepts of the soul, and what happened after death- the question that-  Does the mind continue to function when the brain does not?  The true evidences below would probably throw some light.

Titi’s brother died at 11 p.m. Nigerian time on November 30, 2012.  The news came to cousins in Canada promptly on the telephone, but kept secret from his only sister, Titi.  Cousins waited for the church pastor to break the bad news to her; fortunately, it was on a Sunday.  Meanwhile, Titi dreamt for the first time in her life and saw a close friend, Adesola a friend and the only school colleague from her town- presenting her with a gift-parcel, just before dawn that day. Titi was puzzled at the dream.  She asked people for the interpretation, but nobody could help her. On the first day of December, after church-service two pastors came home to disclose to her that Daniel, her brother died, a day before and consoled her with prayers.  Titi now understood her dream; that was the exact time her brother gave up the ghost in Lagos-his spirit came using Adesola’s face as a mask, not to frighten her. The pastors were amazed when she narrated her dream and they believed her interpretation.

A widow, Cecilia, saw the corpse of her husband, Jonathan buried.  By the grave yard, she recited a love-poem to say farewell. A few months later, she dreamt and saw herself reciting the same poem while the late husband stood on his coffin, dancing. He wore his best suit. Cecilia was happy. She believed her late husband was happy wherever he was, because he had conquered death.

Some people experienced divine encounter, a visit from the Heavenly realm.  When Olumide was very ill in the Intensive Care Unit of the University of Edmonton, she saw her late mother who passed away 12 years ago, guarding her bed-side. She believed she was sent from Heaven to shelter her and be there for her in time of need.

Gladys saw a pillar of white fluorescence light standing-tall by her bed in the night. She was wide awake but meditating. Fear paralyzed her because she never saw anything like that before. She quickly turned her back and continued to recite her psalm. After some time, the white pillar disappeared, she had her peace and slept off. At day time, Gladys thought of the apparition; could it be day-dreaming? Nobody could believe her. Still puzzled, she remembered her husband passed away about one year that night. She wondered whether his spirit came to her in that white pillar of light, for she once learnt that loved ones never left completely. Though body buried, their spirits remained somewhere in the universe as a form of energy. That was it; she consoled herself.

Some Scientists believe that superstitions; whether magical or simple physical movements, have an innately reassuring effect. Psychologists’ general assumption is that driving force away from bodies helps to feel better about negative possibilities, and the common underlying mechanism is to tempt fate. Superstitions seem to reside in bodies as much as in enchanted objects and suspicious omens.

A 2012 paper found that students were less fazed by misfortune if they washed their hands- suggesting a sense that bad luck could be scrubbed away. Psychologists themselves believe that superstition fill the gap when there is nothing-else to do. These seemingly innate feelings help explain how quick and easy rituals serve the purpose.

However, the origins and nature of consciousness remain one of the biggest open questions in science. Some- say personal consciousness survive the body and exists as a force or energy in the universe at large.  Some experts say- when you go; the body or the mind does not but is aware as never before that you exist beyond this world. That consciousness is divine.  The question is- either we have spirit or soul that survives death or we all have similar brains that die in a similar way.

But Scientists wanted to know if consciousness is annihilated immediately after death or continued to exist. If so, for how long?  Investigations confirmed that in the first few minutes after death, consciousness is not annihilated but whether it fades away afterwards, they do not know. But right after death consciousness is not lost.  Some suggested paralytic process-lucid dream-a state of consciousness in which dreamers had enough awareness to control actions. During regular dream- REM sleep, the part of the brain commanding executive function-the dorsal prefrontal cortex turns off, removing conscious control.  The dorsal prefrontal cortex switches back on, either spontaneously or simulated by an outside event. Then consciousness invades REM sleep, and enables lucid control of dreams.

Sleep paralysis in many ways, the inverse of lucid dreams is another blended state. The dorsal prefrontal cortex switches on and the person becomes alert while the paralyzing neuro-chemicals of dreams sleep.  REM continues to permeate the body, making movement impossible. Most Scientists believe that consciousness transcends death. Next question is- could the mind continue to function when the brain does not? They believe that the mind is a separate undiscovered scientific entity not produced through the brain’s usual electrical or chemical process.

Dreams are said to comprise three phases- transition, light sleep and deep sleep. In transition stage experts say the brain drifts into sleep, images flick in the mind and the body. Sometimes they perk giving sleepers the impression of tripping or falling.  Most muscle activities slow down, brain-activity decreases and the eyes barely move.

In light sleep stage, the eyes stop moving, body-temperature drops.Both heart rate and breathing are steady. Brain activity slows, exhibiting regular- electrical waves called – K-Complexes which turn out external noises. It also shows bursts of activity called sleep spindles which play a role in learning and incorporating new memories.  In 2013, research showed that administering drugs to increase number of sleep spindles dramatically improved the verbal memory.

In deep sleep stage, the brain produces slowly oscillating electrical signals body relaxes, blood pressure drops and breathing slows. Waking during this stage often leads to grogginess.  Deep sleep is the most physically restorative phase and also most important for retaining memories.

Last year, psychologists found that structural changes in the brain as it aged were associated with a decrease in both deep sleep and memory retention.  Rapid Eye Movement sleep-stag is when most dreams occur. Nearly all muscles become paralyzed, the eyes move rapidly.  Scientists recently showed that during this stage, neurons in the hippocampus of rats, replayed tasks learnt during the day, indicating that this sleep-stage reinforced learned behavior.  But despite years of research dreams remain a mystery.  Popular hypotheses said – sleeping- brain builds stories to make sense of daily life, secondly, dreams regulate emotions and incorporate them into long term memory.Thirdly violent dreams prepare our ancestors for real life danger. But these explanations are piece-meal.  Scientists’ goal is one theory that elegantly accounts for everything seen in dream-life.

Based on true evidences, it appears pertinent to believe those scientists who agree that personal consciousness survive the body and exists as a force or energy in the universe at large, and that soul and spirit survive death as it appears in- The Holy Bible that ‘’the spirit of man goes upward’’.

 

 

FACING TECHNOLOGY

 

Technology is the application of practical or mechanical sciences to Industry or commerce. This section attempted to portray the inventions and new discoveries of our modern scientists, who also gave indispensable advice on how to improve life at large. Amongst the topics discussed are; Biosensors, grocery woman, novel materials, electrical cars, flying animals, mind games, biological makers, and current fun in education.

 

I.D.H. Patient

 

Sandra was a medical staff with the Federal Ministry of Health, Nigeria in 1955. In those days staff-members went on posting routinely to work in various hospitals in the Country; at-least for experience.  Sandra’s mother, Monica, couldn’t hold her tears when it came to her daughter’s turn to go to I.D.H. – Infectious Diseases Hospital. Sandra was scheduled to be the ward-nurse for six months (January- June 1956). Monica dreaded I.D.H. The name alone was frightening, and Sandra herself didn’t like to work there.  As a nurse; she had to attend to the in-mate patients; clean for them, give them food and medicine.

Normally the hospital was completely cut away; visitors not allowed not even relatives, to avoid spreading the diseases; small pox, measles, tuberculosis, influenza, and more.  These were deadly diseases. Most patients died and some could stay for months.  Sandra, however, had no choice if she had to retain her job. She took her time; wore face-masks and hand-gloves 24 hours in a day. She refused to eat, nor drink, even water in the ward. Before the expiration of her tenure, she was stressed up and she lost more than 10 IB in weight.

Today contagious illnesses kill more rarely in Nigeria. Improvements in sanitation, nutrition, vaccines and the introduction of antibiotics have virtually eliminated premature deaths from such afflictions. But current methods for diagnosing infectious diseases are based in culture technique that dated back more than 150 years to Louis Pasteur.

Modern technology has made our world smaller and our lives easier, perhaps it has also diminished life’s mysteries. New devices can quickly identify virtually any bacterium, virus or fungus. By installing them in a net-work of hospitals, health authorities are able to spot disease out-break earlier than ever before. Machines that can quickly identify virtually any bacterium, virus or fungus are being developed for hospitals. Net-working the devices could allow health authorities to save lives by spoting disease out-breaks earlier than ever before.

Scientists discovered biosensors which can identify the viral, bacterial or fungal origin of disease or infection within a few hours of testing a sample from a patient.  Individuals receive the right treatment sooner. And doctors are more likely to prescribe antibiotics only when truly necessary.  If as few as 200 of these biosensors were collected together, emerging epidemics or bio-terrorism attacks would be detected. Greatest obstacles that create such net-work are mostly political and regulatory challenges- not technical ones.

These new molecular biosensors would allow physicians to quickly determine whether a patient is suffering from a bacterial or other kind of infection. A key time-saving feature of these devices is that they look for almost all pathogens at once, instead of testing for individual microorganisms, or one at a time. These rapid diagnostic machines are to become commercially available in hospitals and clinics in the next few years.

A society approach to infectious disease diagnosis will be more effective and substantially less expensive than the current approach to public health and medical counter measures for the detection of pandemic – agents and bio-threats. This concept has great potential to improve patient care.

Doctors warn that germs aren’t the only things to worry about catching diseases. Emotions are also infectious, according to research on social contagions. Moods and behaviors spread from person to person.  We like to think we’re in control of our well-being but research showed that traits and choices of our friends have a powerful effect on ours.  Monica and Sandra were victims of considerable stress while in I.D.H. Social scientists gave some unexpected infections and advised on how to get inoculated.  They said the brain is hard-wired to detect stress in other people, such as increases in breathing rate which trigger a cascade of stress hormone. Such stress is simply transmittable via e-mail, texts and social media. The remedy is to take breaks and get enough sleep.

In future, it is hoped that Infectious Disease Hospital – I.D.H. would be completely scrapped in Nigeria.New devices can quickly identify any bacterium, virus or fungus. Hospitals and health authorities   are now able to spot disease out-breaks earlier than ever before.  Modern technology has made our world smaller and our lives easier, and perhaps has also diminished life’s mysteries.

 

 

GROCERY-WOMAN

 

Abigail’s parents, daddy Solomon and mummy Rebecca were peasant farmers.  Daddy Solomon did full-time farming; weeding, planting, wetting plants, and harvesting ripe ones.  They dealt mainly on fruits and vegetables; about five mango trees, cashew-nut plants, paw-paw, spinach, tomatoes and more. Affluent people in town called them poor but by their own humble standard, the whole family felt self-sufficient and contented with their status.

They lived in a small house in a suburb area of Ajegunle.  The house was adjacent to the farm and in the front was the grocery-shop, not far away from St. Anthony Primary School.  Their generosity was noted in the neighbor-hood. Rebecca left a drum, as a reservoir, to contain ripe mangoes, bananas, cherry-nuts, for interested passers-by, permanently in-front of the shop. The fruits were frequently carried away by the pupils coming from St. Anthony Primary School. Most of them knew about Abigail’s generosity and took an advantage of it, as school-break snacks. The head master and other teachers knew about this, and sent an appreciation letter to Rebecca.Abigail who happened to be a pupil of that school was loved and respected by all.

Her generosity was broad-casted in the market place. The mothers of the pupils in St. Anthony School   heard about Rebecca’s amazing generosity. It was also in her habit to take fresh fruits and vegetables to some popular women in the market; some of whom paid her back with foods like; bags of Uncle Ben’s rice, frozen fish, gallons of ground-nut oil and more. It looked like a sort of trade-by-batter. At-times she came home with shoes, hand-bags, clothes, spent less money and had more returns in market places than most people.

Her church community knew about her generosity. She and her husband always paid their church dues on record time, in most cases ahead of others, they were the first to pay towards voluntary donations. The church council recognized Solomon and Rebecca as special people to emulate by all and sundry. Eventually Daddy Solomon was ordained as a knight, and Rebecca was made the leader of the Evangelical group. Thus, both husband and wife became popular, honourable, and respected in their town.

Technology is the application of practical or mechanical sciences to Industry or commerce. Rebecca and Solomon benefitted from the advice given to them by modern scientists. They advised supermarket women on modern techniques. They learnt how to produce crops that taste better, larger and prodigious enough to meet the demands of Industrial and agriculture. They noted that new fruits in the market often lacked flavor and nutrition compared with older varieties. This new technique called genetic engineering, or marker-assisted breeding combine traditional plant breeding with ever speedier-DNA analysis and Rebecca adopted the special technique.

They were also advised on howto use microbes for food preservation.  Microbes in and around food crops act as sentinels of food safety. It furnishes an environmentally sound alternative to massive inputs of fertilizers and pesticides. Researchers sprayed anti-salmonella soil bacteria on tomato seedlings to prevent annual out-breaks of food poisoning on raw tomatoes. They also apply fungi 0n cassava plants The project helps the roots acquire phosphate without the need for expensive fertilizers. This was a boom to peasant farmers like Solomon and Rebecca.

Scientists advised them on the pros and cons in the eating of soluble and insoluble fibers. People with diarrhea should watch out for fibers like whole wheat, wheat and corn bran, leafy vegetables, broccoli and tomatoes because insoluble fibers trigger bowel movements but to eat more soluble fiber instead.

Those easily constipated are to watch out for soluble fibers. They slow down digestion (the opposite of insoluble fibers). However, people prone to constipation often do well with a mix of both insoluble and soluble fibers.

Those having gas and bloating are to watch out for fructan and gos fiber.  These groups of fiber acted like fast food for the bacteria in large intestine. Bacteria break them down quickly, leading to uncomfortable gas and bloating, with high-fructan foods like garlic, onion, watermelon and cashew. High-gos (galacto-oligosaccharides) foods, though not inherently unhealthy, some people’s GI tract could be sensitive to them.

Science enriched the minds of Solomon and Rebecca with various indispensable opportunities and technologies. Majority of scientific research supported the health effects of fibers as whole food sources. Fibers offered all the same benefits as that from vegetables, fruits, beans, and whole grains

Thus, daddy Solomon and mummy Rebecca became civilized and knowledgeable at-least in their profession without leaving their suburb environment. They picked up books to read about new scientific discoverings and thus became volunteer-teachers and even created a teaching annexe to teach other peasant farmers.Their grocery-shop was known all over the town. And Abigail, their daughter, kept the rich heritage alive till today.

 

 

THE FUN AND BEAUTY IN EDUCATION

 

Margaret was a student in the 1940s.  Then all students were hand-writers. Learning technique was selective since they wrote significantly fewer words than today’s students who typed.  They processed and selected more important information efficiently, mindfully and they excelled in the pursuit. Actually the hand has a unique relationship with the brain when it comes to compromising thoughts and ideas. Even hundreds of years ago, long before Margaret was born, the lucky educated humans saw beauty and fun in the sciences; Mathematics, Biology, Chemistry, physics and other courses in nature.  All the way people discovered the amazing utilities; medicine, engineering, finance, agriculture, games and a host of others. They became experts in the chosen fields and knew how every-thing in life was magically connected- the beautiful edifice of existence.

In traditional class-room, students completed a lesson, moved to the next regardless of whether they mastered it or not. Each student worked from individual aptitude- some learnt fast, some very slow. Teachers expected them to work on their own to catch up with others. Some teachers organised private coaching for weak students. Common tests and examinations compared student performances. The score in the exam compared student intelligence and helped them to enter the University.

Today, scientists said students in the maker age have more options to build, exploreand engage than ever before. They can access thousands of courses without leaving home or do experiments at the edge of space. Science technology; engineering and math education become no more boring and difficult. The training takes place beyond the class-room walls. They see and learn on computers. This innovative program teaches kids by un-leasing them on real-world challenges. And in the process, they become re-imagined educated

Kids forget paper and pencil, but are equipped with fun tools to un-leash their inner scientist or engineer. Classes with online videos and discussion build a prototype website. They can compete with inter-active real- world lab. Any-one with Internet-connection can take these courses. Education is now available to every body; rich or poor.

E- Readers and tablets become popular as technology improved. But reading on paper still has its advantages. Studies in the past decades indicated that people understood and remembered text on paper better than on a screen. Paper’s greatest strength is its simplicity. Brain perceives text in its entiretyas a kind of physical landscape and constructs a mental representation.

Paper and ink reflect ambient light but computers emit light, which tire eyes and tax concentration. In a 2003 survey, 80 percent of 687 students preferred to read text on paper rather than on a screen to

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

understand with clarity. Books and magazines are old fashioned, but they have one big advantage over text that appears in digital media; the mind can more easily grasp the concepts they convey.

Experts in digital learning told us that computerized-learning experience constantly assesses a student’s thinking habits. The technology seemingly takes teachers out of the lecturing business but computers can never replace teachers. Teachers enable students to be continually assessed. After-all humans learn better by playing. The future of education is not all digital, but it is very important for kids to get to do the real things; to work with objects that could be touched and felt. Students particularly those isolated by distance could connect with experts who might be thousands of miles away. The vital human connection between educator and learner is always the crucial spark in education. Digital technology however enhances the spark by helping teachers to use their time and talents more effectively and personalize learning experience to the needs and interests of individual students.

The scheme helps make learning happen actively, rather than passively. It creats many benefits akin to tutoring and helps to create motivation. Generally learning becoes enhanced when students work to construct their own explanations, rather than passively listening to teachers. In this way the properly designed automated intelligent tutoring system can foster learning.

Experts told us that online learning is a tool, just as the textbook is a tool. The way teachers and students use the tool is what really counts in the global experiment. This made us believe that education is a kind of magic power that opens any door in the world. Those accepted for online courses take classes from leading Universities for free with support and mentoring from American-teaching-fellows. The scheme created a course centered on the students doing things and getting frequent feed-backs.

Experts said that for years, humans relied on one another to recall things or events forgotten. Now we rely on the cloud- and it is changing how we perceive and remember the world around us. The Internet shows that human mind is no longer a power house. We off-load memories to ‘’ the cloud ‘’ just as readily as we would to a family, friend or love. All information today is readily available through a quick internet search. These days, when people are faced with requests for information, or answer to a question, their first impulse is to think of the internet. The internet stores, retrieves information in response to questions and even interacts with us in surprising human ways. The information retrieved from the internet now arrives sometimes more quickly than what we pull out of our own memories.

Some science students created a funny game. They tried to make a cloud inside the lab. They injected aerosol to learn precisely how clouds form, used aerosol-forming compounds and water vapour, black lights and a 200-kilowatt argon arc-lamp to simulate and mimic the sun.These factors are temperature, pressure, humidity, heat and various conditions. More than 30 instruments helped measure the aerosol-chemical and physical characteristics as they attract water to form cloud droplets. Because aerosols were the greatest source of uncertainty in climate models, the findings re-defined their understanding of climate change. They used the lab to study air-quality generating data to set emission standards.

Amazingly, even some scientists investigated Alien life without leaving earth. They collected a sample of the sulphur scented water across a rock at the edge of the stream. The park temperature exceeded 240 degrees Fahrenheit, too hot for most creatures, but potentially habitable to the types of microbes that populated earth 3.5 billion years ago. Understanding those conditions helped the scientists interpret signs of life on other planets, particularly Mars.

Two scientists explored a strange mechanism to explain how DNA mutates. This idea gives an insigt into the origins of genetic mutations and to biological kingdom- to find out how quantum effects stimulate biological processes.

A scholar of mathematics said, one can develop a fairly good understanding of the power and elegance of calculus without actually being able to use it to solve scientific or engineering problems, and described it to the work of art without acquiring the ability to paint or enjoy a symphony without being able to read music. Sadly, few avenues exist in our society to expose us to mathematical beauty alone.

In conclusion, the fun in education particularly the sciences is that most of the inherent professions are based on nothing more than fooling around numbers, lab and other exbperiences; like the students who attempted to make-’’earth in the lab’’, and those who investigated-’’Alien Life’’ without leaving the earth. Research is full of crazy and funny things, unimaginable decades ago. For future prosperity students have to get it right. Their preparedness will decide future economic strength. With the digital technology, teachers can connect with one another virtually not just to share strategies for effective teaching but through other online collaboration.

The internet has become part of human cognitive tool-set. The information age seems to have created a generation of people who feel they know than ever before; though a Grade 10 would rather look for the answer to 5×5 in the internet. Children no longer reason with their brain. However, the new inventions are a blessing to mankind in many positive ways; children become more creative.

Science education empowers scientists to desperately look for the truth about nature. Nothing is too small or too big to investigate. The fun and the beauty make scientists very happy.

 

 

MAGDALENE’S BRIGHT BOYS

 

As a grand-mom, Magdalene was connected to something greater than expected.  On Sundays, she used to go to church in the mornings, attended soccer games with her grand-children in the evenings. Ordinary days, she attended to domestic obligations like laundry, shopping, cleaning but moments of grace hit her in an unexpected ways and profoundly ordinary ways.

One day the grandsons; Ayo and Tunde walked with her to the school bus-stop. Ayo started to practice mindfulness; pointing out foliage and wildlife. Their family lived in downtown, so the route was lined by apartment buildings and homes with small front yards with purple trees and spiky orange flowers.

Ayo, 10-year-old named one of the squirrels encountered ‘’ Joy ‘’. He was thoroughly convinced that he could identify ‘’ Joy ‘’ by a certain wink the little guy gave him. Walking the kids to the bus-stop taught Magdalene to pay attention to everyday delight; singing birds, beautiful flowers, sky turning orange in the evening. At night the boys invariably talked of the stars, life on other planets, all alien things –seen in the television.  Tunde went a step further by working on a communication device that involved mirrors, flash-lights, double-sided tapes. He hoped to be an astronaut- he liked to travel to the Mars.

The two bright boys gave Magdalene another view as they discussed extraterrestrial existence- their pre-occupation with life on other planets. She started to believe the world beyond the intelligence of common people, believing that we are all connected in one spiritual journey despite the complication in the world, it is hard to be cynical on grace-filled days. She watched the boys grow and encouraged them to be exactly who they wanted to be.

Every-day, the boys collected information from books, television and friends. They kept abreast of the latest discovering. Ayo told a story that one day a friend who lived without electricity couldn’t get enough day-light time to study. A scientist invented a flash-light powered by human heat. The 16-year-old boy perfected the prototype and made the future brighter for all.

The two boys believed children have a good chance of succeeding in a subject perceived as playful and stimulating. Perhaps the most essential message to get across is that with good education, boys can reach not just for the sky or the stars or the edge of the universe but for timeless constellations of ideas that lie beyond. All children need a chance to practice them simply to grow. Scientists said; children should be allowed to have things, they desired. Parents shouldn’t let them feel weird and grow up stupid. Kids use smart phones to occupy their time and play games. The joy of being human is allowing our minds to wander. With cell-phones, kids are always preoccupied. Some people believe that smart-phones are the devils play things- that social media contaminate the children, erode their social skills and produced a generation of ner-sociopaths. Recent research doesn’t support the claim.  The survey did find that having face-to-face communication makes kids feel more normal and socially successful

What children do with their plentiful playmates, their copious free time, their over-sight, are what right-minded kids have always done with freedom and opportunity. They play crazy-boys, Monopoly game, Robin Hood, Bat-man and watching fighters in the television is their chief joy. The sky is no longer the limit.

Scientists said mind-games and video-games transform education and have great potential to help confront the challenges of the 21st century. New research showed that video games have great educational potential. They exercise higher-order skills like reasoning, problem solving, collaboration and many others. At about the same time, an inspiration struck a scientist when his wife brought home a small hand-cranked music box, which pulled a ribbon with holes in it through two sets of pins. When pins encountered each other through the holes, one pin plucked another and produced a music tone. He predicted he could program such a system to instill pump fluids, control valves and generate liquid droplets. Working with a graduate student, the scientists paired a silicon chip with a small hand-cranked device and some punch-card paper to dictate when valves released the different fluids. This was the birth of VIOLA instrument and a $50,000 prize winner.

Psychologists said pushy parents could harm kids’ social skills. Thoughkids need rules, how parents make demands can powerfully influence a child’s social skills. For example –  children at 13 who had strongly controlling parents floundered in friendly disagreements at 18. They had difficulty asserting their opinions in a confident, reasoned manner in comparison to the kids without controlling parents. And when they did speak up, they often failed to express themselves in warm and productive ways.

Research reported that manipulative parents undermine their child’s ability to learn how to argue his or her own view point in other relationship. Although parents need to set boundaries, domineering tactics   damage the bond itself. Separate findings suggested that parents who explain the reasons behind their rules and turn disagreements into conversation leave youngsters better prepared for future dispute. The consequences of tense or domineering relationships appear to compound with time. Their study also found that social difficulties cause even poorer communication abilities even at 18.

Some research boys explained how to make rain. Clouds produced rain when tiny droplets of super-cooled water collide with dust particles of precisely the right size, forming ice-pellets that fall toward the ground and melt along the way. But the most widely practiced rain-making method involved injecting clouds with particles of silver iodide, ‘’ seeds ‘’ around which ice particles could form. They thought of this as a long-term solution to a recurring problem but the bottom line is that they couldn’t make it rain if there are no clouds or if it is not the right clouds.They couldn’t make something out of nothing. What they could only do is to enhance rain.

In conclusion Magdalene’s bright boys; Ayo and Tunde grew up to become what they desired in life. They contributed towards making her believe that humans are just a piece of something larger. She thought of the world beyond; got connected spiritually and physically with all the beautiful things surrounding her in nature; green leaves, rosy flowers, birds, the clouds and more importantly human safety and happiness. She concluded that feeling connected is the heart of human journey, and the love bond of her grandsons.

 

 

PHILLIPS’ CHOICE CAR

The best car Phillips ever used as a bachelor was a spot-car. The red car had black tarpaulin removable head-cover, four wheels, one steering, brake, tank and so on –as seen in all other cars.  It used gasoline to fire and water to cool the carburetor.

As a married man with a wife and four daughters, he desired a much bigger car X which appeared   impossible at-least for now.  Bigger car controlled with automatic knobs for high-tech performance, safety, convenient features. The drive guard tires engineered to take a puncture and drive up to 100 miles. The commander knob to let him manage both the navigation and the entertainment system while minimizing eyes-of-the-road time. The- four mileage cylinder engines are to supply brisk power, braking energy to boost this model to class-best highway mileage and to contain adaptive cruise control, the Real seats to fold individually to accommodate kids and bulky gear as well with a back- up camera. Parents appreciate a trunk that swallows at-least two suit cases, Cutting-edge safety technology includes lane departure and forward collision warning systems.  Lane watch brings peace of mind, flick the right-side road way beams onto the touch screen to show cars, pedestrians or cyclists who not otherwise seen. Radio and Television are a source of joy. Children listen to music and beautiful shows in the car- instead of just sitting there in blessed silence, staring out across the open road and contemplating on flimsy things.

On top of all car X is expected to contain sensors-better than GPS- a design called Mem-computer which could process information similar to the neurons in human brain. Up till now, car X hasn’t been assembled. Scientists might wish to combine the previously un-combinable; to create circuits that juggle numbers and store memories at the same time. The new deviseis expected to replace standard computer circuit elements with new components called memristors, memcapacitors and meminductors. These components exist in experimental form as at today. The new type of machine called memcomputer-a design close to the way the human brain works holds memories and process information in

 

 

 

the neurons. These new memcomputing machines are expected to be much swifter and smaller and use much less electricity than the current GPS. Complete memcomputers have not yet been built but their experiments with components raised the hope that they could have a huge impact on computer design and global sustainability. Over-ambitious – Phillips was very eager to be the pioneer-user of this car.

Few gas-powered cars surpassed 400 miles per hour. Phillips also had his eyes on electric cars. An industrious group of scientific students tried to break the barrier in an electric vehicle. They built the first electric vehicle. The challenges were to generate enough power from electricity to keep the car fast and stable, and to make sure the tires didn’t blow apart- an attempt to break the 400- mph barrier. This devise was cleaner and easier to use than cars burning gasoline. The answer was- batteries. In the 21st century electric cars would be the priority If the battery-scientist could design efficient battery to carry the necessary load. This would result in a new global industry and Phillips would probably have another choice

It is believed that the human capacity for innovation emerged over hundreds of thousands of years, driven by both biological and social factors. Researchers pointed to the period 4000 years ago that over the past decade scientists uncovered far older evidence of art and advanced technology They suggested that the human capacity to cook up new ideas evolved much earlier than previously thought- even before the emergence of H. Sapiens 2000,000 years, and Social factors including an increase in population size, seemed likely to have amplified our ancestors’ powers of innovation. They improved the odds that someone would come up with a break-through technology and by fostering connectedness between groups allowed them to exchange ideas.

In conclusion, new concepts, new blue prints and designs move across the sprawling social net-works of the world and never before was the pace of innovation accelerated so dramatically, filling our lives with new fashions, new electronics, new cars, new music and architecture. The human chain of invention remains unbroken and our singular talent to create raced on ahead of us. Phillips’ choice car X might be in the market very soon because of human connectedness. This is a challenge for our creative minds.

 

 

TERESA’S NOBLE IDEAS

 

Teresa was the head-mistress of St. Barnabas’ school.  Clement, a 12- year-old boy in the school wanted a suit for Christmas. His mom dashed to a store near their home to find a suit and realized the stuff was expensive; His mom grabbed a too-short suit from the sale rack. The boy received it reluctantly because his play-mates had better ones. Teresa felt sad at Clements frustration because she hated seeing children denied anything for Christmas; she particularly liked Clement because of his smartness. And because she’d always been known for practical solutions to tough problems, she volunteered to fix a shop that funneled second-hand clothes in the village. She collected donated clothes; suits, dresses, shoes, bags, plastics and ornaments from missionaries, churches, companies and other volunteers. Two weeks before Christmas, she received plenty of wares, cleaned them, sorted them out and arranged in a temporary shed in her backyard. The handsome sales began and Margaret, her sister was the manager. They had a bounty sale at very-low and very much- affordable prices. Amazingly the parents of her students in Barnabas’ school patronized them. There is something empowering about knowing you’re presenting the best version of yourself. Teresa felt on top of the world.

When it was all over, Margaret hauled away the extra clothes and other wares and packed them neatly in plastic boxes with self-sealable lids. Teresa was happy that her dream came-through, children happy, their faces lit up with joy in their complete out-fit. They had a wonderful Christmas celebration like their friends in the city.  Now Teresa and her sister moved a step further. An idea came to them to create a permanent second-hand –stuff company, to help the needy children in their community. Margaret took over the major responsibility as the manager. The wares were cleaned, sorted out into categories; clothes, ornaments, plastics and so on. Margaret contacted Recycling companies in the city, and reached an agreement for partnership. Afte the Christmas sales, the garbage was converted into polymers used for new products. By and by Teresa and Margaret incorporated a giant company from the small voluntarily donated second-hand stuff.

Terasa realized that drinking water was getting scarce and expensive for community world- wide. Scientists suggested new multi-step purification processes that helped solve the problem by converting waste water into clean tap water, and helped her to develop a state-of-that-art purification system. If regulators allowed treated sewage water directly into the tap, the operation could set the standard for many cities and countries. The biggest hurdle would be persuading the public to overcome the reluctance to drink treated waste water even if it proved better than the present drinking water. She discovered that our future depended on integrated and sustainable new system for providing food, water and energy by reducing wasted food, conserving energy and water; water to grow crops from wasted water and converting brackish water into fresh water.

Experts noted that answering challenges makes people feel good. And feeling good gives longer life-span greater happiness, better pain management and lower blood pressure – They referred to a boy who whenever he had a bad grade or felt. Left-out or on a rough day, was told to go out and do elsewhere? At that point he went out, across the road to help someone else and returned home feeling better. Experts saw science in the mom’s wisdom. Practicing philanthropy is one of the surest steps taken toward a happy, healthy life. Teresa reviewed 2013 studies on volunteering and philanthropy. 40studies suggested that volunteering added years to life. A separate study found that seniors who gave 100 hours or more annually were 28 percent less likely to die from any cause than less philanthropic counterparts. The important thing is to do it regularly. A new study found that high school students saw a drop in their cholesterol levels after volunteering with young kids once a week for two weeks. They found hat in volunteering the reward center of the brain pumped out the mood elevating neuro-transmitter dopamine, creating what reseachers called-helper’s high.

In-fact one study found that people who completed five small acts of kindness- helping a friend, visiting a relative or writing a thank-you noteone day a week for six weeks experienced a significant boost in overall feelings of well-being because the research considered a threshold of giving to have an impact. The report was that each has a cumulative effect- the more you did nice things, the more people responded positively towards you, and the better you felt. This madeTerasa felt fulfilled with her calling.

A study on Pain Management reported that when chronic pain sufferers helped other sufferers with the same ailment, they felt less discomfort. On a scale of 0 to 10, people’s average pain-ratings dropped from nearly 6 to below 4 after volunteering. People living with chronic pain often feel helpless about their condition but recognizing the positive effect they have on others in the same situation gives them a sense of purpose. In turn it gives them more confidence to find ways of managing their own discomfort. This kind of feelings works with other conditions, like volunteering lowering blood pressure. A 2013 study revealed that adults over the age of 50, who reported volunteering at-least 200 hours in the past year were 40 percent less likely than non-volunteers to develop hypertension four years later. This could be linked to the stress-reducing effects of being active

Teresa and Margaret concluded that it was profitable to regenerate wastes into useables. Reprocessed   goods could also generate power for the nation, polymers for the Industries, and use-able out-fits for the needy ones. This made Teresa felt on top of the world as she succeeded to put light on the faces of the children, at the same time established a worthy Industry for the masses in her village.

 

 

SOJI, the BRICK-LAYER

 

Soji was one of the artisans working with the city-architect, Ademola. When the community decided on having a civil center, a committee consulted Arc. Ademola, to brief him on what they wanted; two-story buildings, 4 halls- each with a kitchen, two washrooms and two stores.  Arc Ademola took orders, drew the plan, had it approved and submitted it to the committee. He did the costing; promised that the civil center would be ready in six months, if there was no delay in such things as money and availability of building materials. He trusted his artisan. Soji, the brick-layer had four assisstants in his company

I was an on-looker when they started the building on Easter Monday 1955. The materials used were; cement-blocks, cement-powder, gravels, sound, plank-wood and lots of water. The five workers worked unceasingly with only 30 minutes-launch-break daily, seven day a week for six months before the center was completely built. The cost of the building was incomparable with the stress of the workers.

Today scientists made life easier than ever before. One could actually build a house in less than one month if one followed goggle’s plant; get the plan in a day and the setting-up in few days. Material scientists introduced amazing step into the building Industry- programmable materials to build self-assembled houses. The following is an excerpt from programmable World; Novel materials, 3-D printers and a new way of thinking about design could yield objects capable of assembling themselves and   changing shapes on command. Programmed objects such as the 3-D-printed polymer which folds into a wire-frame cube when submerged in water, change form or function when exposed to a trigger. This is the road to self-assembling houses and shape-shifting robots because it begins with something as simple as plumbing. Today when we want to build infrastructure for moving water around a city, we take rigid pipes with fixed capacities and then bury them. And the system works well enough- until we need to increase the flow of water to the area or until a pipe breaks. Then we have to dig the whole thing up and replace it. A nice alternative is flexible pipes that could change shape on demand. Advances in computer-aided designs (CAD) and material science are now making such pipes feasible and the new form of design yields a world of programmable matter-material objects capable of self-assembling, morphing into new shapes or changing properties on command.

Thus scientists are already building self-assembling machines that work as biochemical sensors and programmable matter that yields objects that save material, energy and labour. Think of a chair that turns itself into a table. Such systems would be particularly valuable in hostile environment to serve multiple purposes. In this case, those objects can change shapes or properties over time after they are printed.

Programmable matter sounded like magic to most of us. The future looked rosy and promising. Many people like Soji, the brick-layer cannot wait to see the beautiful day, when a storey-building will be built in a week and a chair turns itself into a table. The advantages of less stress, prompt assembling and new life-styles demonstrate quantifiable creativity and innovation. I cannot wait to see it happen.

 

 

HER FIRST TIME IN THE PLANE

 

Kemi 22, Dave 20 and Tom 3 went to London by air in 1985. Tom called the aeroplane flying animal. He was right from a child’s perspective; the plane looked like a bird with two wings and a tail and it flew around. Moreover, he saw the pilot in front directing it. Tom was excited as he walked inside it; he played with toys for some time before he fell asleep.

Kemi’s mind was not at peace all along; she was frightened, she could not even listen to the safety cautions announced by the air hostess. According to her she would not have gained anything from the announcement; she could neither dive nor swim. One hour after leaving the Air-port, she started to vomit. She gave the other passengers a lot of concern. The air hostess gave her 2 tablets to drink, feeling it was travelling sickness. Actually, she was 7 months pregnant; due to deliver in two months, but her doctor had told her that it was safe for her to travel. She committed her whole life absolutely to fate, for her the plane was a death-trap, she felt between heaven and earth. She prayed most of the time; she refused to eat, drink, read or sleep.

Her husband was worried and regretted ever embarking on the journey but Kemi’s sister- a citizen in Great Britain had invited them to attend her wedding ceremony in December, just one week ahead. Kemi saw her last as a baby and she was eager to represent the entire family of Badmus. It was a big relief for him when the plane reached Heathrow airport in London. Kemi took a deep breath as the feet touched the tarmac of the airport. Tom was hail and hearty; he started running around excitedly, never frightened or tired. Dave didn’t show any remorse but thankful to God for safe arrival. Unexpectedly Kemi fell into labor the following day and delivered a premature baby girl by 9 pm. The intended weeding took place four days after the delivery and it was double celebrations for them all but Kemi would never forget her first experience in the plane.

After decades of steady improvement, travelling by air became greener than cars. In the past decade dark horse plane emerged as the most energy-efficient mode of travel by aviation. Since the 1970s, the air industry cut its passenger per-mile consumption 75 percent and the electric plane, such as the air-bus E-Fan saved energy as it could – better efficiency than before and better aerodynamics. The more smoothly a plane sliced through the atmosphere, the less fuel it needed to get from city to city. Winglets-the little fins at the tips of the wings- broke up air flow and reduced drag on the plane. Boeing found that its winglets increased efficiency by 4 percent. Their key to an efficient engine was to maximize air compression for more thrust. Design improvements allowed air plane engines to squeeze air through more easily, and new materials enabled them to withstand the higher temperatures created by more efficient thrusters. The result was a lighter engine with more force out of less jet fuel. And the small cut in weight made a difference. Airlines boosted per-passenger efficiency with more passengers; reducing the number of flights and squeezing more seats onto planes, increased the number of people on each plane. The percentage of plane seats that airlines filled in 2013 was up-from 56 percent in 1970.Kemi and family were lucky to come on board at a time like this in 1985, when it was mainly a luxury to fly a plane

The new design modelled how pterosaurs flew. It combined the principles of physics and vertebrate anatomy with fossil data. The idea is to design new air craft and technology to places like NASA and to detect atoms and molecules of exoplanetary atmosphere and search for molecules that provide evidence of distant life studying what could piece together the molecular composition of the atmosphere.

For the first time, Kemi had ultrasound experience. She had a glimpse of her baby on an ultrasound machine-one of the most exciting moments of pregnancy. She was tested to make sure the baby was al-right. Until about a decade ago, a 2-D black and white ultrasound, blurry and alien-like, was the only peek most parents got of their little peanut. Now, 3-D ultrasound and even 4-D ultrasound was increasingly available at hospitals, ultrasound centers even the mall; Specialist saw your growing babe in the ultrasound-whether the pregnancy was progressing normally. Ultrasound is safe, non-invasive and no X-rays involved. The process lasted 15-30 minutes.

The baby born by Kemi in 1985 graduated later on to become a pilot. Kemi discussed her first flight with laughter. She praised the austranaught for her assistance. Kemi’s daughter cherished her wisdom and took her as life-mentor. Today Kemi had no cause to be afraid. The invention of ultrasound and the presence of abled professionals in the plane created fun and safety for all passengers. Moreover, it took less time, energy and other inconveniences than most cars. The wonderful experience, when plane cut through the cloud to the unending space above looks                                                                                                                                                                                                                     as if one is actually going to heave. Kemi advised first-timers to see this better by sitting close to the plane window. Good luck;

 

SKY-SCRAPER

 

Adams visited the tallest building in New York.  He took the elevator and looked through the floor to the ceiling of the 12th topmost floor. Stepping off the elevator directly into the penthouse, Adams couldn’t help but reflexively took off his shoes. In the stocking feet, he immediately experienced theluxuriousness of the pale-hued apartment whose fine, thin carpets acted as baffling plush landing pads. It was as though you had walked both on the clouds and among them.

Adams was struck by the city views, when he first toured the two-bedroom residence, located on the 12th floor. Inspired by moody skies and the rooftops of the surrounding buildings, he envisioned the interiors as an abstract panorama of grays. The windows had pleated curtains that resembled fluted columns when open, but also feel ephemeral like clouds passing through the sky. The occupants felt dazzled as they watched both sunrise and sunset. Christopher was sipping his coffee while reading Newspaper. A woman supposedly his wife was twirling her hair under illuminated lamplight, and a dog gazed out of the window at the busy street below. Adams took the pictures of the activities with the camera. However, the residents kept their shades drawn during the day. The pictures were taken as identifiable individuals and representations of human kind living in city-skyscraper in New York, the most sophisticated city in the world. Adams read about these occupants in the Newspaper.

He discovered later that the whole structure was built with woods mostly; 80 percent wood, 10 percent cement and 10 percent steel. Adams was struck with fear about the safety of life and the high cost of the building; fire casualty was rampant in his village. A building-scientist allayed his fears; telling him that the builders took care of any pending casualty because the ply-wood sheets were made inflammable and very rigid.

A scientist advised us on Interior Décor. He said a geometric carpet was great way to bring pattern to a room with solid upholstery. If you had a small space, trying combined lacquered walls and a carpet with two pile heights would make the room deeper and larger.  They began every room with the rug. It was one of the first things selected because it was the soul of the space. They liked rugs for beach houses and heavy-traffic areas. Rugs came in many colors and could be bound for a polished look. Perennials made the most durable floor, coverings in really versatile patterns. The handsome striped rugs enriched the character of almost any room and were exceptionally chic on a sunporch or in a green house.

Scientists said steel and concrete may rule skylines today but a new building material is on the rise-w00d. In the journal excerpt we read that the world’s most advanced building material is wood, and it’s going to remake the skyline. Wood is both renewable and a carbon-sink. Cross-laminated timber (CLT) panels are cut to spec in a factory and assembled at the construction site. Scientists outlined the anatomy of a timber tower. Where as steel or concrete structures are skeletal, using columns to carry loads, CLT towers distribute weight over the entire solid vertical panel; steel or concrete L-brackets fix the horizontal and vertical CLT panels together; the horizontal spans between vertical CLT elements can be significantly longer than with steel or concrete beams; interior walls are usually fire-proofed by applying a layer of gypsium paneling on top of the mess timber panel; a two inch layer of concrete typically covers two two-inch layers of insulation.  Elevators have double walls with insulation sand-witched between them for fire safety and sound-proofing. Mass timber is actually safer in a fire than steel and Adam felt elated. He thanked the man for the generous enlightenmentnt. He vowed to keep in touch with him always.

The process for producing cross-laminated timber makes it clear why scientists call it ‘’plywood on steroids’’. Its layered structure gives it immense strength in two directions; producing a light weight alternative to steel or concrete. Beams of wood usually spruce are set down side by side in layers, with each layer perpendicular to the one beneath it, creating a wood board up to a foot thick. A thin layer of glue is placed between each layer. The wood boards are placed in a massive press which squeezes them together. The edges of the boards are sanded down. If longer sections are needed, the edges are finger-boarded to create a serrated inter-locking end. They are then glued to the matching end of another panel to create sections up to 78 feet long. The boards are then cut to custom specification, ncorporating spaces for windows and utilities (END OF EXCERPT). Wood is the new building material in this data age, concrete is a 20th century material and steel is a 19th century material.

Adams never saw a skyscraper of more than 12 floors in his life. Experts hinted him of the possibility of 40-floor skyscraper, made by at-least 90 percent wood. According to them, wood is the concrete material for this century. Adams eagerly looked forward to the days but feared that occupants would need personal telescope to watch the mountain-tops and see friends walking on the busy streets of the cosmopolitan city.What an amazing life?

 

 

SHE RECOGNIZED ME

 

Mama Adeoye 120 was the oldest woman in town. She lived with my grandmother when I was a kid.  She knew me, my mother, grandmother and great grandmother. Her contemporaries had died many years ago. She was on wheel-chair, when I saw her last 30 years ago, but soon restricted to her bed when her only grand-daughter, Adetoun died. In those days, two or more generations lived together in the same compound as family-members. Believe it or not, Mama Adeoye recognized voices, even of mere acquaintances, she did not see for many years. When I went to the family house in 1960, she called my name when I spoke near her room and asked questions about my parents. Apparently, she was not told they had died. She could not see, though the two eyes could open and close normally but her mind matched peoples’ names with their voices.

Experts said ‘’finger-prints don’t grow mustaches, and DNA can’t throw on a pair of sunglasses, but faces can sprout hair and sag with time’’. Scientists developed a soft-ware for law enforcement which could transform a poor 2-D photo into a 3-D model. This model passed through matching algorithms to enable suspect, looking away from the camera to be recognized by tilting and rotating the head.

A few years ago, matching a subject to a five-year-old photo meant a 25 percent drop in accuracy. Today, the loss is as low as 1 percent per year.

Today when a shopper entered some stores in New York, a face-detection system analyzed 10 to 20 frames per second to build a profile of the potential customer. The algorithms determined a shopper’s gender and age range as well as behavioral and emotional cues. It tracked glances and the amount of time spent standing in one place. However, face detection shouldn’t be confused with facial recognition. The images are destroyed within a fraction of a second, said the expert who developed the software. Most businesses aren’t interested in collecting faces, just the demographic info etched into it. Experts said the five biggest challenges to facial recognition are age, pose, illumination, expression and resolution

Scientists said the practice of identifying individuals with biological markers dated back more than a century to the first use of finger-prints as evidence. As computers grew, more powerful matching algorithms and the field of biometrics expanded to include everything from swabs of DNA to patterns of speech.

Scientists said ‘’If you don’t start learning 2nd language during your youth, you’ll be doomed to second-rate pronunciation. They compared the English skills of immigrants who arrived in the U.S. at different ages; the ones who showed up earlier in their lives seemed to have a clear advantage even if they’d spent the same amount of time immersed in English overall. As a rule, they were much better at pronunciation than the older peers. Child’s brain had special qualities that made it more adaptable or nimble. Other reasons are because children have an easier time with second language because their minds are not as cluttered with a first one. The more trained we are to native vowel sounds, the more automatic those sounds become and the harder it is to pronounce strange new ones.

Scientists developed thinking cap that boosts brain-power to test the notion that a mild current applied to the media frontal cortex-a brain region that governs adaptive behavior- speed up learning. It sounded a bit like snake oil, but electrical-chemical signals. Study volunteers who wore the cap for 20 minutes beforehand learned to match colours on a screen with controller buttons faster and more accurately than those wearing a placebo cap.

Experts said scalp, facial and body massage enhances circulation to give cells the oxygen and nutrients needed to regenerate and shine. It lowered blood pressure and stress hormones. Scientists believed in the Einstellung effect, that is the brain tendency to stick with familiar ideas and stubbornly ignore alternatives. Scientists knew about this mental phenomenon since the 1940s but only now did they have a solid understanding of how it happened. They knew that the adult brain generated neurons everyday and helped to distinguish one memory from another. To keep memories from becoming jumbled, the brain encoded the distinct features of events and stimulations in a way that allowed them to be distinguished from one another- a process called pattern separation. It enabled people to distinguish dangerous situations from similar ones that posed no risk. The process occurred in one of two regions of the brain that generated neurons throughout life. These fledgling cells seemed to be critical to pattern separation. Interventions that specifically boosted the ranks of rookie neurons could produce new ways to regulate mood and possibly treat conditions such as post-traumatic stress disorder. Without new neurons, confusion reigned. Freshly minted neurons in the brains dentate gurus participate in pattern separation- the ability to distinguish between similar experiences. Lack of new neurons could cause someone to confuse a non-threatening situation with a scary one from the past.

Recent findings put a new spin on memory lapses suggesting they might often be due not to errors in recall but to the failure to tune out distractions. Recently scientists asked older adults, up to age 80 play a driving-based video game in which they were asked to identify some road signs and ignore others. After repeated sessions, their attention improved to the point that they could outscore 20-year-olds who hadn’t had practice. The older adults improved on other tests of memory and attention too, suggesting that game practice globally enhanced some underlying factor in cognitive control

Mama Adeoye died in 1980. She connected my voice with that of my parents at 120. Her case of matching peoples’ names with their voices was a very rare one. Inventing the machine to mimic this ability would help to identify criminals and would be an exciting game for the next generation.

 

 

FACING WISDOM

 

Wisdom means ‘’good sense and judgment’’. This section attempted to show the scientific backings to regulate some behaviors; negative feelings, automatic impulses, the way we perceive life and our everyday actions.

SUSSAN’S SOCIAL GLUE

 

Two sisters Mary and Sussan lived in the same house. Mary was older by four years. She was beautiful and fashionable; admired by most men in the village. She got married at a tender age of fourteen to have children. She had a happy home and the husband adored her. Choked with her beauty, luck and good husband, she became pompous; she didn’t look kindly on the younger sister. She did not appreciate that her beauty and good husband was a gift from God. Many at-times she blamed and disgraced Sussan for not dressing well and cursed her that she would never get a husband.

Sussan was tolerant but had no other choice for their parents died when she was a baby. Quiet as she was, she was very witty, and good at art work. She and her sister had no school education. Sussan did most of the house-scores; cooking, dish-washing, and baby-sitting. She was attracted to their next-door neighbor Janet, the local seam-stress. Janet was very good to her. She taught her everything to know in sewing; botton-holes, different stiches and various designs. The teacher saw the haughty behaviour of her elder sister. Sussan’s training as a seam-stress was free. She did not pay cash but goodwill, for Sussan volunteered to keep an eye on her teacher’s two children.

Sussan was liked by most people in the community; they thought she was Janet’s blood-sister because she took care of Janet’s children like her own. Sussan was a hard-working girl, fixing up everything in her sister’s home and working relentlessly at her sewing lessons which was however part-time job for her. There was no day she was living in idleness; skillful at stitching and canvas. She was not lazy. At the end of the day, she took her work with her to sell for pocket-money. With toil and hard labour, she worked night and day, not to burden anybody.

When she needed advice, Janet guided her on right decisions. She ended up feel belonging. There followed a gradual unfolding; laughter, love sweetness in her life. Years later she saw how far one person’s benevolent influence rippled, growing from rings to the rolling waves. In due course, Sussan was self-sufficient. By the age of twenty-seven she could stand on her own. With the recommendation of Janet, she got married to one wealthy man in town, Josiah by name. This man had studied her, knew her virtues and limitations.

Life sent her serendipities. It dropped little miracles into her laps. Janet became her mentor. Soon Sussan and her husband set-up a giant industry in town and she became a director in the company. Thus, the grace of God brought her unexpected delight as she became popular and more respected than her sister. Sussan asked herself a question; who offered these gifts; God, the universe, dumb-luck, a metaphysical entity? The world looked marvellously mysterious to her Grace showed up now and again to remind her of this. I t was a blessing that couldn’t be earned, only received; simply miracles all the time. Janet was a source of wisdom and had given her a passion for life; to laugh, love, and thrive. Her social glue and God’s grace contributed to all the miracles.

Explaining the in explicable, a scientist explained that if you broke your day into two-second chunks, in a month’s time you would have experienced about a million of them- or a million opportunities for something wild to happen. Most people thought a one-in-a-million chance is unlikely but the principle suggests that with enough chances, crazy coincidences are likely to occur. Behaviors governed by the unconsciousness embed attitudes below the level of awareness. New studies provided a more pragmatic perspective on how we relate to a boss or spouse. Snap judgments abound in our daily life and come to us without our thinking about them, based only on a person’s social place. The unconscious way we perceive people during the course of the day is a reflexive reaction. We should exert willful conscious effort to put aside the unexplained and sometimes unwarranted negative feelings harbored toward others. The stronger the unconscious influence the harder we need to work consciously to overcome it.

The ability to regulate our own behavior- whether making friends- depends on more than genes, temperament and social net-works. It all hinges, in no small measure, on our capacity to identify and try to overcome the automatic impulses and emotions that influence every aspect of our waking life. To make our way in the world, we need to learn to come to terms with our unconscious self. Unconscious thoughts and feelings influence not only the way we perceive ourselves and the world around us but also our everyday actions. The effect the unconscious has on behavior provokes debate among scientists for decades. For good part of the 20th century, they argued forcefully that our actions were entirely under the control of what we saw, heard and touched in our surroundings and that conscious intent played a role. Unconscious imitation fosters empathetic feeling toward others and this social glue increases a sense of closeness even among total strangers. Research on behavior showed that it increased cooperation even if the individuals involved had never met before.

Scientists wanted to know whether people were inclined to act cooperatively or selfishly, and whether such behavior was genetic. Evidence pointed to humans being innately cooperative. Studies showed that in the first year of life, infants exhibited empathy toward others in distress. At later ages in life we routinely worked together to reach goals and helped out in times of need. Yet instances of selfish behavior also abound in society. One recent study used a version of the classic Prisoner’s Dilemma, which tested people’s willingness to set aside selfish interest to reach a greater good. After modeling different strategies and outcomes, the researchers found that being selfish was more advantageous than cooperating. The benefit might be short-lived, however. Another study showed that players who cooperated did better in the long run. It seemed that human nature supported both prosocial and selfish traits. Genetic studies made some progress toward identifying their biological roots. By comparing identical twins, who shared nearly 100 percent of their genes, and fraternal twins, who shared about half, researchers found over-whelming evidence for genetic effects on behaviors such as sharing and empathy. In these twin studies, identical and fraternal twins were placed in hypothetical scenarios and asked, for example, to split a sum of money with a peer. Such studies often also relied on careful psychological assessments and DNA analysis.

Cooperative behavior might have evolved first among relatives to promote the continuation of their genetic line. As communities diversified, such mutual support could have broadened to include individuals not linked by blood. Another possibility was that humans cooperated to gain some advantage, such as a boost in reputation. Finally, a hotly debated idea was that evolutionary process took place at the group level. Groups of highly cooperative individuals had higher chances of survival because they could work together to reach goals that were unattainable to less cooperative group. Yet almost no behavior was entirely genetic, even among identical twins. Culture, school and parenting were important determinants of cooperation and the degree to which we acted cooperatively or selfish was unique to each individual and hinged on a variety of genetic and environmental influences

Sussan worked to success, despite Mary’s non-cooperation. Her skill, persistent love for others unconsciously shaped many of her attitudes. Her actions were under the control of what she saw, heard and touched in her surroundings. She behaved in ways that she did not even understand. The grace of God connected her to Janet; just mere neighbor who later became her mentor and sister. Scientists taught us that greater emotional intelligence could improve relationships and happiness over time. Mary finally reconsidered her emotions, accepted Sussan with open hands as her only sister, and reconciled with Josiah as brother-in-law and Janet as a savior. Sussan’s social glue was pleasantly rewarded.

 

 

SUCCESS – STORY

 

Julie was 65, when she had a stroke that paralysed her on the right side of the body. Her body; face, hands were twisted to the right. She stood up bent to one side; one shoulder lower than the other, fingers dislocated and she could not write even her signature. Looking at the mirror, she couldn’t believe the figure she saw but her faith was great, she believed she would walk well one day.

Despite many exercises, she couldn’t stand-up straight. She limbed and walked with a cane for more than five years. Because of her age, she was not allowed to do any strenuous exercise with machine. Her success story started one Saturday morning by 3a.m. An idea suddenly came to her mind to do –  Back-body-stretching, to strengthen the muscles and nerves. This she did; twisting her back, two shoulders, hands, and legs up and down on the bed, like a snake. Turning to the left side was very painful, like passing through hell. Initially, she used all the strength in her to do the exercises persistently, with few minutes rest in between. She had the cracking of bones and cartilages. After some time, the noise and pain subsided. She was able to lie flat and on both sides of the body on the bed. She repeated the exercise until day-break; and it became simpler and easier as she did.

In the morning, she was full of strength, stood up-rightly without bending to one side. Many people noticed the improvement in her posture and walking. She moved around vigorously in the house without cane. All along Julie was full of hope. She knew at God’s own time, she would walk well like other people. This success story showed the necessity of hope in all situations. Julie, not only regained her weight but also her confidence and belief in herself. She was now excited for her future. She knew God had a purpose for her life. Divine intervention changed Julie’s life and set her on a different course. One thing she had learned was that there was happiness in the world. You just have to let it come to you

Since she overcame the disability that made her inactive for 6 years, Julie, a mother of four daughters had been donating at-least $50 of her monthly pension allowance to charity or using the money to buy clothes or other gifts for neighbors in need. Since she got her strength back, she loved seeing people smile. This had been her dream- Act of kindness- tipping a hair stylist $100, paying for someone’s gas, buying new clothes and grocery for a homeless couple.

It is believed that the path to a truly successful and significant life is through friendship, family, acts of generosity and self-sacrifice. Affecting the life of even one person in a positive way makes a difference in the world. And it also proves that we do in fact matter. This idea helps us to navigate the rough patches of life; loss, guilt, crises of faith. And it resolves the conflict between conscience and success.

Experts said projecting goodwill into the world, is to focus your mind on a hopeful outcome. If you thought about people you love and wish them well put beneficial energy out there. These are impulses toward positivity, empathy and solidarity in the face of tragedies. Positive energy expressed through prayer is appreciation for life’s gift; the sunrise, kids, food, shelter, health and togetherness.

Prayer is an emotional, psychological space that holds both anxiety and hope. Grace indicates fluidity and elegance. The word ‘pray’ is derived from the Latin word ‘precarius’, which meant to obtain by entreating or begging. Prayer is much more than asking for something. We thank and ask for help. Despite modern methods, prayer is a means to talk directly to God; speak with him as you would to a friend or your father. It might be like just a conversation, or it could be like reading from a bible, singing or playing music.

One man gave a lens on the art of giving;

. $200 Tip for a hotel maid,

. Free car repairs for the adoptive parents of two special-needs daughters

. $2,000 engagement ring for a cash-strapped college couple

. $100 bills to eight homeless people

. Instead of giving money, can buy (the homeless) food.

These are just a few good deeds documented. Actually, people can personally help only a certain number of people. To show her gratitude to God, Julie imbibed the habit of giving things to people. She believed that becoming an abled, active woman, God had a purpose for her life. She changed her usual habits. Her family, friends, neighbors and well-wishers thanked God for the miracle. Julie acknowledged that the feeling of giving back is better than the feeling of receiving.

 

 

THE DRAMA OF LIFE

 

The drama of life varied in degrees of constructiveness, destructiveness or non-productiveness. Cecilia was forced to believe that it started at birth, though she learn’t that script instructions programmed into child-ego-state. As children grow, they learn to play parts within the context of the society in which they live and have dramatic patterns. Each unique drama includes elements of both family, cultural scripts and the inter-play. They all affect the drama of each person’s life and unfold the history of a person.

The dramatic change in Cecilia’s son, Albert, stepped out as he became mature and got married. His life-style became a case illustration. Being the only son and the first child, Cecilia loved him tenderly, perhaps even more than the other siblings. She gave him all he wanted. Actually, he was spoon-fed. Anthony, Cecilia’s husband was a big-time wine industrialist. He had thought Albert and his wife-Cindy would take charge of the farm and industry, together with the two siblings, after his death. Cecilia herself was optimistic, thinking Albert’s wife would accept her as a loving mother.

Lo and behold, the story was not as planned-Public stages on which people act out their scripts; home, place of worship, social gatherings, schools, office and so on. Albert and his wife had their own plan. Some people prefer one stage over the other. This was true of a person who spent most of his time at the office rather than at home, or a person who was a perpetual student and whose only public stage was the campus. Some people however spend their energies on several stages and often play different parts of each.

Albert, who was a tough disciplinarian and a good organizer in the family, taking after his late father, became a mass of jelly at the hands of his wife. Was it his love for the wife that caused the dramatic change? Cecilia didn’t expect this. She had thought Cindy was an additional daughter to the family. After living together for three months, Albert told his mother that culture didn’t favour married sons to live with the parents. Cecilia was aware of this, but she thought her case was different because of his son’s intimacy with her before he got married. She noticed that his attachment was more to his wife than to any other person in the house, even his two sisters. He no longer disciplined them as he used to do, saying they were no longer his responsibility. Eventually Albert and Cindy moved out into a rented apartment far away from their cottage. Cecilia welcomed the idea, she knew that was the culture and that Albert was just playing the drama of life.

Shakespeare said,’ All the world’s a stage, and all men and women merely players; had their exits and their entrances and that each man in his time played many parts. Each person had two stages; the private stage and the public stage where a person’s acting could be seen and where we prepared for the future roles we wanted to play.

Like all life experiences the food scenario in the world also exhibits a form of drama. Scientists saw the declining nutritional values in our foods. They said the declining quality of soil resulted in food nutrient deficiency. Studies showed that because Industrial farmers maximized harvest, soil quality and nutritional value of whole foods declined. Crops grew bigger and faster with-out the necessary nutrients. Scientists introduced genes to make plants-pests and herbicides-resistants. These are called foods-genetically modified organisms otherwise known as the GMOs. They worked on varieties of diseases that survive drought and flood. Humans had been manipulating genes of crops for millennia by selecting breeding plants with desirable traits-perfect examples are thousands of apple varieties. Ever- since virtually all food crops had been genetically modified in some way-drama of life.

The technique differs dramatically from traditional plant breeding. Scientists extracted a bit of DNA from an organism, modified or made copies of it and incorporated it into the genome of the same species or a second one. They did this by either using bacteria to deliver the new genetic material, or shooting tiny DNA- coated metal pellets into plant cells with a gene gun. When scientists couldn’t control where the foreign DNA landed, they repeated the experiment until they got a genome with the right information in the right place. That process allowed for genetic precision and with GMOs, they knew the genetic information. Hundreds of researchers had published peer-viewed safety studies – at-least a dozen medical and scientific groups world-wide including the World Health Organization stated that the GMOs currently approved for market were safe.

Even wine-processing had a drama of life. Scientists tried to preserve the flavour of red and white wines, because climate change altered the compounds in grapes. In brief, climatic change raised air temperatures in many wine-growing regions, and drove the accumulation of chemical components in the grapes. Higher temperature increased sugar- content, meaning higher alcohol during fermentation and reduced trace compounds that created aroma. They traced compounds that accounted for most of wine’s unique character to the’ smell ‘. The aroma bound with receptors in the nose and sent signals to the brain that interpreted it as flavour. Most perceived as taste was the exquisite sense of smell. Wine-tasting might better be named ‘wine-smelling ‘. To further help wine-farmers, scientists invented an aromatic-wheel as at home wine-tasting test. The center of the wheel established broad categories of aroma, such as fruity or spicy. Each category got more refined toward the edge of the wheel.

The drama of life was seen in mere happiness. British- Researchers recently surveyed people in search of ‘’ high note ‘’ for happiness. 375people sang in a choir, and some solo. All the activities were to measure emotional well-beings. People in choirs reported happier feeling than those who belted out tunes solo. Chorus members also rated their choirs as more meaningful. The physical synchronization- acting in time with others of choral singing promoted feelings of unity.

Good news that Cecilia progressed successfully with the family-wine-industry, even with-out Albert and his wife. She learnt all the new technologies. She could even use the home-wine-testing wheel. Coincidentally Albert, Cindy and their two children came to Cecilia after 10 years of separation. They had learnt that social grouping was better than solo and it strengthened family tree. Albert was just playing the drama of life, Cecilia said to herself giggling.

 

 

STAND YOUR GROUND

 

Benedicta was a girl of integrity as a student. She did not set her eyes on a moneyed future. Of the candidates that graduated from the college in 2000, she finished at the top. She went to work as an accountant in the bank. With more than 10 years of experience, she learnt true leadership in life. She noticed that leadership was not a skill but character. Successful, happy and fulfilled people embodied core values such as honor, courage and commitment to personal excellence. Real leaders commanded from the heart and developed an ethical code that made them good. When things went wrong, they looked within and sought to be better people. Authentic leadership stands her ground in life against which she measures all decisions.

Fortified with these ideals, Benedicta was able to settle the fraudulent allegations in the bank. And this brilliancy won her respect from her peers. The fraud which arose from the Central Bank championed by one of the directors was planned probably to dis-credit Benedicta. But she stood for justice, integrity and leadership and she trusted the junior officers working under her. Her trust and respect were reciprocated. The over-all boss came down to black-mail her and to query her on what she stood for; her rock-bottom beliefs about the fraudulent activities in the bank. She knew her stand was character speaking. Benedicta thought about her up-bringing and education, stood up, spoke the truth; not caring for criticism or procrastination and she succeeded to exonerate her team-mates.

She went a step further to coach them on ‘’Integrity and Leadership’’. Leadership is a privilege, not a right. A leader should work harder than expected and be more patient than others. Destiny favors those prepared in mind, body and spirit. People find happiness through seeking truth, wisdom, love and not by chasing thrills, wealth, titles or fame. And that leadership improves self, team and the world every-day.

Benedicta thought deeply about her personal ethos. She was able to articulate it, and her stand became a powerful guiding force. When faced with difficult decisions, she fell back on her stand. Her powerful foundation and coaching lessons helped all other workers to reach their full potential. The exercises produced an empowered version of Benedicta.

Speaking- out is the first step to a richer, happier and lovelier life. One morning in 1993, alady walked into an office of a famous business-man in New York and asked for a job as a writer. She had no previous appointment; no experience, and not a single-published article in her name. She knew nobody would knock on her door to fetch a talented writer. She just walked in, off the street and asked to be hired as a reporter. Though she was not hired immediately, she knew she was brave to make the announcement and wouldn’t have the pain of knowing she hadn’t tried. She stood her ground. A poet once wrote ‘’ the mere act of saying aloud- this is who I am and what I’ve come for’’ seemed to awaken a powerful force within. By articulating your wish, you’re making an announcement that you are serious about bringing forth the next great thing in your life.

Human mind is a meaning-making machine which chooses to look for help in every-thing. To live happily, humans don’t require the absence of suffering – but the call of potential meaning, seeing accidents as significant might and to trade nihilist despair for courage, comfort and wisdom.Some scientists worked on ‘’smiles and frowns’’. They sufficed to cause people to register the value judgment of liking or dis-liking of an object that was in their field of view. Study participants held pencils in either their teeth- activating the smile muscles or their lips and flexing frown muscles. The physical positioning of the facial muscles produced the corresponding psychological state. Studies in this area of research, known as embodied cognition, showed that a host of physical actions and sensations triggered psychological states and metaphorically related to those behaviors and feelings.

In the modern psychology of desire researchers found that whether or not conscious of a particular goal set for ourselves, the way we go about pursuing that goal is very similar. In the research for this phenomenon, study participants were asked to push a lever as hard and fast as they could when prompted. Before each trial, they received either a conscious or subliminal cue about the reward. They would receive (pounds vs pence). Higher incentive produced faster pushes, whether consciously perceived or not. Brain imaging revealed the same incentives and sensitive brain regions switched on in both the conscious and the subliminal reward trials. This and other studies suggest that an unconsciously perceived stimulus suffice to cause someone to actually pursue a goal without any awareness of how it originates. No conscious deliberation or free-will isrequired. Our conscious mind not only nudges us to choose a particular option but helps muster the necessary motivation to actually achieve it. Scientific research provides a perspective on how thought and emotion just below the surface of our awareness shapes the way we relate to boss, parents, spouse or child. That means we set aside notions of complexes and accept the reality that the unconscious asserts its presence in every moment of our lives when fully waking as well as when absorbed in the depths of a dream.

One study that used fMRI to see what parts of the brain were active when subjected to thoughts, present-future selves and a stranger, found that the brain thought about the future-self more like a stranger. Procrastination was struggle between two different brain systems; the limbic system- old part of brain responsible for our basic emotions and the very fast automated system that responded unconsciously to feel good now. The newer cortex controls planning and impulse slowly and consciously. The limbic system first activates the urgent goal of feeling better now, and the more responsible prefrontal cortex-needed to think about the benefits lag behind. Scientists also described the brain under criticism. People stuck to negative criticism more than positive ones. Over reaction called negativity bias helps keep ancient humans alive. Our brains become wired to focus on bad news but simple practices help to counteract the bias and negativity quickly become neural structure. Positive experience takes more time to encode. And you become happier and more resilient to receive compliment.

Benedicta, a lady of integrity knew that leadership role was a privilege not a right and that destiny favored those prepared in mind, body and spirit. She gained the respect of her peers and other team-mates. She was happy and did not bother herself about procrastination or criticism. Her goal was to exonerate her innocent colleagues. Her integrity awoke powerful force and traded despair for courage, comfort and wisdom. She pursued her goal without conscious deliberation of criticism and procrastination. She stood her ground, and happy that she did.

 

 

NO WEAKNESS BAGGAGE

 

We all have relationships, experiences and lessons in life that are sometimes painful, difficult and for whatever reason, hard to process. As a result, we walk around with certain feelings, patterns, and conflicts that do not really relate to the present but to people and events from a previous time.

Because those things are not ‘’finished’’, they get in the way of present situation, present relationships, or present goals. And the sad thing is – this ‘’baggage’’ that we carry around does not go away until it is dealt with or ‘’finished’’.

What happened to Sola was not a new thing but an old pattern in her life that re-surfaced one more time, around a new goal, in a new place with new people. It was all about her bullies in the high school.

Sola was very smart at school. She was liked by her teachers and the principal. More-over she came from a reputable family. Bullies do not know that nobody makes it alone in this world. We all need supportive relation-ships to get through challenging time, build long-term mutually beneficial relation-ships through net-working, shared vision, shared values and learn the best defense against toxic people who try to disrupt our success. Planting positive seeds; seeds of hope, encouragement, faith and love leave a lasting legacy by making a mark not easily erased, to transcend selves and reach out to make a difference in the lives of our families, friends and community. By changing your thinking, you can change your beliefs, your actions and your life.

Because of jealousy, the minds of other students were polluted against Sola. The seniors bullied her to show their power. They called her bad names, made her carry heavy loads on the head, cleaned the wash-rooms to re-place paid-workers- all sorts of degrading punishment to demoralize her. Sola was a girl of integrity. She decided to save them from dismissal from school by reporting them to higher authorities although they were strong and over-bearing. No matter what she did; she was not quite good enough, felt put down and unappreciated. She developed sensitivity to criticism for good reason. In many ways the bullies were just mean, but because of Sola’s talent, she often did well. Her weakness resurfaced after graduation, when she became a teacher. The daughter of one of the previous bullies needed help. Victoria and her mom were shocked to see Sola as the principal of the college and instinctively, she remembered the activities of the bullies in the high school. Those feelings and patterns were still very much present and active in her but she had the love of Christ in her. With God’s help, she worked through former hurts and patterns developed in previous painful situations- she dropped her weakness baggage. Sola had hurts in her heart that made her feel indifferent to her Alma-matter. When people talked good of their high school, she remembered her hurt in the present caused by the bullies. She hated to discuss high school experiences, though the teachers were good to her.

Experts advised that we should rescue our hearts from the past- get healing, receive forgiveness and forgive. What happened to you did not have to live within you- even bad circumstances could serve as a stepping stone to your goals. Everyone endured hardship. It could bring out the worst or inspired the best through new eyes.

An expert described weaknesses in baggage thus–When you have to work yourself into a state of excitement rather than naturally experiencing joy and passion-When you can do without rather than feeling gratitude for what  you already have-When your focus is on the time and energy you invested in an endeavor , rather than the love, joy and gratification you’ve gained- When you’re making excuses about why you should stay put rather than going for what you really want- And when you spend more time complaining about what you have than appreciating it.All these are weaknesses. Scientists said that our brains were built to over react to a perceived- threat – Body releases cortisol hormones which set off the brain’s alarm bell by stimulating the emotionally charged amygdala while damaging neurons in the hippo campus. It shrinks the calming part of the brain and put things in perspective. To bring the stress response under control, newer brain regions-the prefrontal cortex regulates older ones. The higher brain regions allow them to re-interpret physical symptoms as a sign of excitement and ready to connect with the crowd. When people feel angry, it forces them to refocus and dial down the emotional reaction. The brain’s inhibitory system, centers in the right frontal cortex and direct attention to threat and punishment. And it sets in motion avoidant behavior. It also ushers in negative feelings, notably anxiety and depression, and humans would not be so successful without social cohesion. Living among others makes one adhere to embarrassment, quilt or shame. It repairs damage by saving face or by offering help to others and make you become more generous and cooperative even with strangers. If you knew what you deserved and someone else saw things differently, anger arose- your heart rate increased, you started to sweat, you thought about all the things you could do to set the other party straight – Safety, civility- such concerns evaporated when really enraged you couldn’t contain your physical energy- you became a volcano ready to erupt. Devaluation that leads to anger quite often gets upper-hand in the negotiation. It triggers activation of the left frontal cortex fueled by the neuro-transmitter-dopamine, to detect opportunities for material and social reward

Power of words- that is the things said and heard from others could be great causes of deadly weakness -Whether said in love or in anger- words left a lasting impression. Therefore, you should be very mindful of the things said, particularly in anger. Once released to the universe, words couldn’t be taken back. Gratitude and forgiveness are the antidotes to deadly weaknesses- move from hurting to healing, and know you are blessed with patience, understanding and joy. These combined made Sola got back in tip-top neurological shape. She forgave and made a conscious effort to calm down, after the traumatic event of high school. She tossed out the weakness baggage that had weighed down her life. She adopted attitude that allowed her talents to manifest and for her to find happiness and ever-lasting joy.

 

 

ANSWER CHALLENGES

 

In the midst of a life-threating illness, Justina held on to who she was. It was not a dream but broad day-light, on the first day of June, 2015.She suddenly saw a snake twined round her feet, just a stone’s throw from their local church. She was the only one who saw it. Instantly, she could not walk.  On-lookers rushed her to the hospital. She was admitted and immediately placed on intravenous fluids for 30 days. She saw families, friends, running here and there to save her life. Doctors said she was having stroke, but she knew it was an attack. Being a woman of strong faith, she told them to stop their worries.she convinced them that she would not die but only tempted. She did not see herself becoming a patient whose life hung in the balance. Instead, she was girded for battles to remain herself, no matter what she had to endure. The biblical image of Jacob’s wrestling- match with an angel became her touch stone. She visualized her illness and treatment as a struggle with a shadowy, menacing adversary. Justina took inspiration from a weed growing amongst thorns and survived to be mighty. She knew she would survive that stroke and live a normal life. After 30 days, her doctor confirmed her well and was discharged from the hospital. She got up from the sick bed, took un-steady steps at first, but with srong determination she walked back home. Her quick recovery surprised many people, even as the only survivor, out of the four stroke patients in the hospital ward. She knew the cause of the stroke and the answer to the challenge.

Science supported positive thinking to an extent. Researchers never proved that thoughts could literally alter reality and bend the universe toward our goals but plenty evidences like the placebo effect and the science of neuro-plasticity, confirmed it. The way of thinking plays a role in self-improvement and even produces physical changes in the brain. Positive thinking once competed with conventional healing. In the 19th century, many doctors practiced- heroic medicine. As the medical field modernized, the emphasis of mind power philosophies shifted from physical healing to psychological well-being and material prosperity. Experts believed that the mind is powerful enough to control the physical world. Though believing in yourself can lead you to do something risky, the mystical element seems effective enough without the embellishment. Neuroscience of every-day life teaches us that- all of our thoughts, perceptions, moods, passions, and dreams are the work of our brain and our neurons system – Neurons- synapses, neuro-transmitters and other biological processes produce all the experiences of our daily life, the mystery of our brain fires nearly 100 –  billion- neurons and make us human. MRI scanning allows us to see how regions of the brain function and where certain emotions originate and shed light on how people make decisions, and answer challenges.

The lower part of the mind- the cerebellum and hypothalamus handle survival-oriented behavior like sex drive and eating. Higher center involves in emotional processing are the hippo campus and amygdala. Farther up- complex cortex- is the home to our thoughts and language. The interaction between these older and newer brain regions make us human, zeroing in on distortions in thinking revises thoughts to better reflect reality. These kinds of trial-runs help to feel more at ease in uncomfortable situations and also helps create muscle memory to act according to your values under high stress. In brain-imaging studies, participants with less activity in fear-related regions of the brain have the same areas that act rashly or immorally when panicking. In a new study- women had a higher perfusion of blood flow to the brain than men particularly to regions critical for emotional intelligence. It was observed that to deal with negative peer-pressure, two factors are crucial; instilling a conviction of what is right and wrong and fostering a strong sense of self-worth. It is not an easy task for adults to have necessary strength and judgment to respond appropriately to peer -pressure. It requires patience, a willingness to repeat the message as often as needed in varying ways and a readiness to deal constructively with the failures experienced. When anxiety arrives; motivation falls, and expectation s lows. Depletion of working memory creates various stumbling blocks to success. People tend to over think actions that would otherwise be automatic and become more sensitive to cues that indicate discrimination. An ambiguous expression could be misread as a sneer. And even one’s own anxiety could become a sign of imminent failure. Some studies suggested what most people expected to happen when an ethical challenge loomed was inconsistent with what actually happened. In one experiment, subjects were presented with two tasks; one short and easy, one long and tedious. Results showed that more than 90 percent of participants took the simple tasks- but when they watched others do the same- they were quick to condemn them. Scientists and researchers found that- to do the right thing, you did not need to be raised in a certain environment – what mattered was to put in the effort needed to stay in tip-top ethical shape- strengthening your moral muscle and train to be more ethical and have the capacity to do good needed work.

Scientific studies on neuro-biology of meditation showed that the practice had many of the characteristics of an ideal drug. It counters depression and pain and encourages a sense of well-being. What most people thought to happen was inconsistent with what actually happened to Justina. Of the four stroke patients on admission in the hospital ward, she was the only survivor. The practice of meditation had been shown to have the characteristics of ideal drug as it counters pain and encourages sense of well-being. All along Justina had positive thinking and was able to answer the challenge. She believed she would survive by His grace but temporarily wrestling with dark forces.

 

 

RESHAPE AND REMAKE

 

Angela was an accomplished woman. She had a lot of friends and no one would have guessed she had any problem. She had read all the right books, listened to all the right sermons and teachers. She was well educated. Perhaps she did not want to burden any of her friends with her problems. To out-siders she was happily married, though she had no child. With her wealth she could have adopted children. She wasn’t expecting any magic to happen over-night because she had been married for three years. Rufus, her husband did not believe in adoption. He said after all, he or she could never be his blood. The bottom line was that her mother-in-law, Josephine, was at her neck. She actually brought another woman, Ayo into her matrimonial home to have children for Rufus- she ruled out the possibility for Angela.

Diana, Rufus senior sister, was quite friendly with Angela- the two of them had the same mind. Diana enrolled her in a church in one remote area in the town. The pastor was an experienced woman in Christianity and fertility. She took up Angela’s case- to pray and counsel her on fertility. Within the short time of one year, Angela became the pastor’s friend and Diana was supportive. Miraculously, Rufus returned to his matrimonial home after 15 months separation, along with Ayo, his second wife. Angela   had no stress, she continued patiently to wait on the Lord as advised. Words of prophesy came to the pastor that advised her to go in with her husband for she would conceive within three months and bear a son. Though Angela’s hope was at the bottom, she agreed. The pastor discovered that there was nothing wrong with both husband and wife physically. Believe it or not, the pastor’s prophecy came to pass. Within three months, Angela got pregnant and delivered a bouncing baby-boy on Christmas day. The new wife could not bear the miracle, voluntarily packed her things and ran away. After-all she had no official reason to be there.

It was known for at-least 80 years thathumans were not the only species to kill others of their own kind. Some insects do it too. Stingless beeTetragonula – carbonari are notorious for inciting war, usually to usurp the hive of another-Instead of wasting time to build own hives. They just steal one and redecorate it. The fights between stingless bee colonies are epic in scale. Swarms from the attacking and defendg hives collide mid-air and fight bees, fall to the ground locked in a death grip from which neither combatant survives. Psychologists said that anxiety loves company. A study showed that a person sought out company most when afraid or anxious about something. And a parental expert said a little girl likes attention and does not care whether she gets a positive response or a negative one. She just wants some- one to care enough to do something. This child needs private time with parents to bond and grow. The psychology is to let your complaints about a person’s lack of expression takes a back-seat to your investing yourself in the person and your relationship. Focus your efforts on being a good friend, parent or spouse. In a very short time, Angela reconcilled with Rufus and spent happy lives together as destined.

To a large extent, beliefs and values set in motion to justify circumstances in our lives. When opinions are vocalized, whether or not we believe, they usually come to pass. The pastor knew how to change Angela for the better. She became a good friend and her mediator. A psychologist said; plug in, listen to un-beat music and forgive. And those that work longer and chatter with strangers become happier than those in solitude. Social engagement could give a lift. Through His grace and the mediator of the pastor, Angela rose above her baggage and became the mother of a beautiful bouncing baby boy. Eventually, Angela and Rufus reshaped and remade their marriage.

 

 

PASS 0N THE TORCH

 

Veronica was a very proud woman- full of herself, not willing to take corrections from anybody. Her popular response was for everybody to mind his or her business. Her family members, friends and acquaintances avoided her. She received the reward of her pride when Adekunle became her boyfriend. This man was notorious- a drunkard and a popular cheat in the community. Veronica’s mother warned her vehemently to beware of him but she was adamant. Soon they got married in the local registry and relocated to another state. Three months later Adekunle brought out his true colours; smoking, cheating, living in pop-houses, and worst of all, it was read in the News- paper that he raped their neighbor’s daughter. For this; he was jailed for three months.

Veronica returned to the village; dis-appointed, feeling dis-figured with excruciating pain in her heart. Adekunle chattered her pride; rooted from the fact that her father was rich as the village head. She lobbied round to get her previous job as the village head-mistress. Families and friends rallied round to console her. However, she appreciated the few friends who stood by her, and now believed that no-one could live successfully in an island of calm and peace. She slowed down, upgraded her life, improved everything in her mood and treated herself a little kinder but learnt that she had to reshape and remake Adekunle. She bailed him out of the prison yard; did every-thing she could to convert her notorious, pretentious out-cast of a husband to a sweeter, better and more responsible man. Soon both of them became children of God. Veronica became a bible school teacher and Adekunle was sober. He repented from his sins. Five years later Adekunle graduated as an evangelist to preach the good news. Their testimonies always pictured their past life-styles. Many people gave their lives to Christ through them, as they passed down the torch.

Veronica soon learnt that Self-functioning involves various steps; philosophical view of the person, relationship between internal person and the external influences, the organized personality, unconscious relationship, the past, present and the future behavior. Experts reinvented the steps to take people from frustration today to a fulfilling tomorrow, teaching us that humans are some recombination of all their yesterdays- a gum on their psychological shoe, stuck to impede forward motion until scraped; to forgive self and others because there Is n o such thing as authentic self. Every person has an identity unique because each person has a complicated set of experiences and these negative feelings are called sins like envy, jealousy, frustration, sadness and shame. Electrical brain stimulation helps optimize brain function of healthy people; creativity, learning and neuroplasticity- brain ability to change nerve cells communicate with each other sending electrical signals. The neural- networks create mood regulation and explains mental disorders. Non-invasive brain- stimulation technologies boosts or dampens activity in specific brain regions-inducing plasticity and nudging neural networks in a beneficial direction. In 1980, researchers noticed that electricity enhanced creativity, mathematical ability and other cognitive skills. They studied its ability to improve mood. In 2008, it was approved by the Food and Drug Administration for use in the treating clinical depression. Scientists created social robot- a personable machine- like C-3PO. This is an artificial intelligence to react to emotions; anger, disgust, fear and happiness. They fed and taught the robots to spot changes in patients caused by medical conditions. In optimism dopamine is released from the infra limbic cortex to help the striatum imprint the habit as a semi-permanent brain activity. And the infra-limbic –cortext controls the stress. The two areas of brain crucial to learning and memory; the hippo campus and frontal cortex become flooded with hormones called glucocorticoids These help the body prioritize what is most important in crisis. Stress releases glucocorticoids non-stop -The hippo campus and frontal cortex continually become back-burner the house-keeping duties between neurons. The brain bounces back after periods of chronic stress but the extent to which neurons repair is not clear. The brain however restores itself after stress. Then conscious effort to calm down after a traumatic event with a range of stress reduction technique becomes apparent. Veronica learnt various behavior therapies like exercise, strong social support, mindfulness activities with simple tricks that help control habits; good and bad. The feed- back loop between the sensorimotor cortex and the striatum becomes strongly engaged to stamp routines into a single unit or chunk of brain activity. This activity resides in the striatum and relies on dopamine input from the mid-brain. With new behavior, prefrontal cortex connects with the striatum aided by dopamine.

Like late boomers, Veronica’s and Adekunle’s brains soon became organized, thanks to scientific enlightenment. The dopamine in both brains aided their relationships to change from frustration to a fulfilling tomorrow because both repented of their sins. They knew they couldn’t succeed in life by living in their own island. Analyzing relationship values, they committed their future lives for goodwill to the world. As latetricks bloomers and children of God Veronica got a transfer to the Bible school as a teacher and Adekunle became an Evangelist to spread the good news to the whole world. The testimonies of their past were inspiring and captivating. They passed on the touch, and won many souls for the kingdom of God.Their cornerstone was the life of Saul of Tarsus who became Paul when he met Jesus (Act 9; 1-9).

 

EXPERTS’- TIPTOP STORIES

 

  1. Bacteriophages are bacteria eaters. They are found in water, soil and even your digestive tract. They hijack the DNA of bacteria and replicate themselves within them until the cells burst. They are possibly new antimicrobial treatment.
  2. If you want kids, your best bet is to try when you wake up- men’s sperm counts are significantly higher in the early morning. We make our best decisions right after we wake up. Secondly, difficult problems require creative thinking- people do their most abstract thinking when tired and worn-out. You make creative solution to a problem that seemed insurmountable at noon.
  3. Body’s clock runs on a roughly 24 hours cycle;

12 a.m- 2.00 a.m, you enjoy deepest sleep,

4; 30 a.m, you have lowest body temperature,

6; 45 a.m, you have sharpest blood pressure jump,

3; 30 p.m, you have fastest reaction time,

6; 30 p.m, you have highest blood pressure.

  1. Eczemas are diseases on head, foot and mouth. They appear red, painful, blister-like bumps on the tongue, gums and inner cheeks; sometimes on palms, soles and buttocks. The itch-free rash goes away on it own and symptons last a week. They usually come with fever and sore throat, so you can give acetaminophen or ibuprofen for babies over 6 months, before you see your doctor. Cool compresses can dry out the blisters.
  2. The fat in avocados, olive oil and nuts is good. Fermented cheese produces good bacteria that help to reduce cholesterol. Eat smart; small serving sizes, nuts, fish- rich in unsaturated fatty acid, low-fat milk. Organic milk contains heart-healthy mix of fatty acids.
  3. Whatever the brain does a lot of is what the brain gets good at. In order words, doing something over and over again helps children improve their disciplines, perseverance and concentration.
  4. Lunar cycle affects the quality of our sleep;

6 percent deep sleep in full moon

29 percent- awake in full moon

11 percent deep sleep in alternate moon

20 percent- awake in alternate moon

9 percent deep sleep in new moon

22 percent- awake in new moon.

  1. For your perishables to last;

HERBS- Fill an ice cube tray two-thirds full with chopped herbs, cover with olive oil or melted butter; freeze until solid, at least a day. Transfer cubes to a ziplock bag, and store for up to one month.

MUSHROOMS- Store in the fridge in a paper bag which will absorb the excess moisture that evaporates from the mushrooms, maintaining their crispness,

PRODUCE-(like celery, lettuce and broccoli) wrap tightly in tinfoil before storing in the fridge. This will help the veggies stay crisp for up to four weeks,

COOKIES- Put a slice of bread in an airtight container with the cookies; as they lose their moisture, they’ll pull that mojo from the bread,

EXTRA BURGER OR HOT DOG BUNS- Tear into pieces and freeze in a ziplock bag. Ten to 20 pulses in a food processor will transform them into ready to use bread crumps- no thawing necessary.

  1. To tackle food waste; extend the refrigerated life of fruits and vegetables by up to five weeks in a permeable packet containing CUROXIN vapor, a proprietary disinfectant that releases slowly inside a clamshell container. It envelops fresh food in an antimicrobial cloud. The effect is that water loss and fungal growth are significantly arrested and maintains produces’ firness, color and taste.
  2. Bibliophile is a person who is fond of books. Outside of a dog, a book is a man’s best friend. Reading is a form of exercise; it works the mind and walking works the body. Both are excellent when pursued in solitude. Each gets us from one place to another and en-large our sense of the world; expanding the territory and helping us to place ourselves within it. Both are excellent for health.
  3. Aspirin has the potential to help with more than just your heart. Taking Aspirin at-least 10 years between ages 50 and 65 not only lowers risks of heart-attack, stoke and premature death but also reduces the risk of cancers. It also has a positive effect on breast and lungs. However, speak with your doctor before starting a regimen because the adverse effect of gastrointestinal bleeding out-weighs the benefits.
  4. Air-borne pathogen-known as influenza- endures a perilous journey as it travels between hosts. When the virus leaves the body, it is encased in fluid- droplets- small enough to be carried by air. Sneezing, coughing and breathing are the most effective way to sread the virus. Influenza can stick around for a while but it is damaged by heat, light and ozone. The viral pathogen lands on host in sufficient numbers to actually create a new infection. And the process helps if the virus lands on a mucus membrane like inside the lungs, on the eye-lids or in the mouth. However, a strong immune system, that is antibodies from a previous infection and vaccines can all ward off the virus. But if those lines of defence fail, the chills and fever will set-in, and with every sneeze the transmission cycle will begin anew.
  5. Heart damage can be undone. You can reverse age by 10 to 20 years. Adoptions can be achieved with; heathy diet, exercise- 150 minutes or more each week, reducing stress and maintaining sleep – 7 to 8 hours nightly. Keep good company- group fitness and support. Sodoing, you can put your body’s age in instant reverse.
  6. Rooftop solar power is booming in some states in the U.S. Energy-efficient homes, paired with home-based solar, fuel cells and batteries could make the American dream of energy independence a reality.

STATES WITH THE MOST SOLAR HOMES

California-607,689

Arizona- 126,894

Massachusetts – 38,504

New Jersey – 33,701

The megawatts of residential solar installed were 494 in 2012, 792 in 2013. The utility transformation has begun.

  1. Manure promotes bacteria resistance besides antibiotic use. Over-use of antibiotics in live-stock fosters drug-resistant bacteria- dangerous to human health. This is from barn to table. Cow dung encourages antibiotic-resistance even if it comes from drug-free cows.
  2. Enrollment in foreign language courses dropped 6.7 percent from 2009 to2013 following about 20 years of consistent growth. Spanish and French continued to be the most studied foreign language, followed by America. Sign language which surpassed German as the third- most studied language.
  3. The hymen is a thin membrane, typically crescent-shaped that stretches across some or all of the vaginal opening. Hymen arose because it was a desirable trait due to the common societal preference for virginity wives. Also, hymen helps keep bacteria out of the vagina. Such infection prevention gives hymen-equipped female a survival and reproductive edge.
  4. The feelings and behavior of women change during menstrual cycle- the rise and fall of estrogen and progesterone. The reward system in women’s brains is most responsive prior to ovulation. Women eat less a few days before ovulation but strength increased at mid-cycle. Hormones are like weather systems; if you monitor them, you can avoid being surprised by a storm.
  5. You can catch fish with tiny battery-powered electrical system that flashed a blood-red light down a lure’s tail. When the lure moves in water, fish- thinking it’s an injured prey and strike. Some fishing authorities think that it gives fisher-men too much of an advantage.
  6. When two or more types of bacteria meet in human body, they can act unpredictably, abandoning their typical responses to antibiotics. Bacterial species can collude with one another to make treatment with antibiotics more difficult. Staphyllococcus aureus is usually harmless but when it’s in the presence of Pseudomonas aeruginosa, things can get more serious.
  7. Oxytocin- often called love hormone- plays a powerful role in bonding. It helps people reduce their hostility and increases their willingness to take another’s perspective. Inhibiting the hormone causes animal to lose interest in long-term mating as partners.
  8. Good breath requires the right balance of oral microbes. About 150 different molecules are in human breath and many of them offend the human nose. Some of the malodorous compounds smell like –

Rotten eggs – Hydrogen Sulfide (H2S)

Rotten Carbage – Methyl mercaptan (C3H6S)

Garlic – Ally mercaptan (C3H6S)

Allyl methyl sulfide (C4H8S)

Fish – Dimethylamine (C2H7N)

Trimethylamine (C3H9N). About- 20 percent of people world- wide havechronic foul breath. The gas-emitting bacteria are on the tongue and below the gum line.

  1. Eye-lid bumps called styles often go away on their own. Style looks like pimple or bump on lash-line. The inside of eye-lids is lined with special oil-glands that keep eyes lubricated. Styles form when bacteria get into these glands to make it painful and sometimes pus-filled.
  2. Sleep strengthens the synapses in the brain and helps to cement memories of the day. It weakens the connections among nerve cells which strengthen during wakefulness to support learning and memory. By weakening synapses, sleep keeps brain-cells from becoming over-saturated with daily experiences and from consuming too much energy.

 

 

REFERENCES

 

  1. Scientific American
  2. Popular Science
  3. Medical Mysteries- Discover Special Issues-
  4. Extreme Healing- Prevention
  5. Readers’ Digest
  6. The Oprah Magazine
  7. The Austin Chronicle- vol. 34, no 24, Feb. 13, 2015.

Design and Reenergize Your Dreams with New Habits, Values and Choices

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1 INTRODUCTION

2 DESIGN NEW HABITS

. One foot in-front of the other

. Deconstruct your fear

. Build Anti-fragile powerhouse

. Something must take a back seat

. Pleasure – Purpose Balance

3 DESIGN NEW VALUES

. Life Rules

. Life with purpose

. Curious Exploration

. Focus on positive qualities

. Shift attention to bigger and better things

. Focus on little zone of genius

4 DESIGN NEW CHOICES

. Progress principle

. Align Actions with Values

. Character – Search

. Establish Accountability

. Find true elixir of life

5   CONCLUSION

 

INTRODUCTION

You are in your prime, the best time of your life, the height of your perfection, in full maturity, full health and strength – This is the time to navigate challenges with ease, live your fullest and energize your dreams. New mind-set, new adventures, new opportunities, new values and choices are highly possible, no matter what the number on your birth certificate is. You can feel ageless, beautiful and relevant. Using Science and the inspiring stories in life, the authors try to empower you to enjoy this truly fantastic time of your life. Midlife is not the beginning of your decline. It is actually a time to pursue your dreams. During midlife, you experience a second adolescence, a time to question authority, take risks, and re-invent yourself. You change your perception of this life phase and make the best of it in every area of your life. You can change your self-image and identify the false thinking, stereo-types and misconceptions that are holding you back. You can change your relationships by taking charge of your love life – whether married, partnered or reentering the dating world. You can stay relevant in the workplace or start a new exciting career. You let go of stress, cultivate resilience, create a more balanced life in your health and wellness. Spiritually, you find meaning and purpose while leading a life of gratitude. You become more ‘’You’’ than ever before, find the kind of happiness you never thought possible.

To reenergize your dreams, you need to improve your memory everyday: Develop your muscle memory, increase your brain power, think with clarity, creativity, and find value in yourself. Memory is like a muscle: The more you work it, the stronger it gets. The truth is that a person’s memory has no more sense than his conscience and no appreciation of habits, values and choices. It is all a matter of love. The more you love yourself, and memory, the stronger and stronger you become. When you know that your best is not good enough, you are able to accept your short-comings, reconsider your habits, your talents and gifts. This explains why the lifestyle you developed as a child determined your degree of success or failure. However, regardless of the past, you can develop a healthy lifestyle today. You can design and reenergize your dreams with new habits, values and choices. The refining pot is for silver and the furnace for gold, and a man is valued by what others say of him (Proverbs 27:21).

 

DESIGN NEW HABITS

. ONE FOOT IN-FRONT OF THE OTHER

Leveling system is designed specifically with human behavioral psychology in mind. Our brains love progress, and we love to be rewarded when we make progress. It’s the same psychology behind why we feel good when somebody likes our photos. We are rewarded for it. When these activities take place, our brains release dopamine which makes us feel better and more accomplished. And then we chase that feeling. Infact, our brains can create new pathways with each repeated cue and reward. Understand this process and use it for good rather than for evil.

You don’t jump from level 1 to level 50. You go from level 1 to level 2 to level 3 and so on. There is a very clear progression from zero to Hero. The challenge is that you incrementally push yourself just a bit more, stretching to fight bad guys just slightly better than you are. You can apply these rules and mechanics to your life. Think of your life ambition as a series of tiny, incremental quests. If you can create 10 steps to mastery of a skill, then you can focus your energy on simply putting one foot in-front of the other, and the process will take care of itself. Also, it will make achieving process less fearful. This is a life-long journey. Take it step by step to crush one quest at a time and build momentum. Don’t worry about being able to accomplish the higher difficult items, take one step at a time to conquer the master quest. If you are somebody who wants to learn a new language, there is nothing stopping you from starting that quest right now. You start to learn the vocabularies, the names, greetings, food, culture. You may need to visit the country to get to know them better. There are more basic examples. When you pick a quest, break it into tiny levels. Spend 15 minutes to complete the first mini-quest. Incrementally – bit by bit move closer to mastery and completion of the main quest. Now may He who supplies seed to the sower, and bread for food, supply and multiply the seed you have sown and increase the fruits of your righteousness (CORINTHIANS 9:10)

PROVERBS 20:21

21 An inheritance gained hastily at the beginning,

Will not be blessed at the end.

 

DECONSTRUCT YOUR FEAR

We fall and learn to pick ourselves up. Without taking risks, there can be no innovation in life. Without failure, there can be no growth. And without failure, we may never get to where we need to go.

The most common thing that prevents us from making progress in our missions and quests is FEAR; All heroes must confront their innermost fears – The fear of not accomplishing quests, the fear of disappointing others, the fear of public ridicle or shame. Fear is constant and unavoidable. That is completely normal. If you are truly interested in improving, growing and learning throughout your life, you need to consistently put yourself in increasingly challenging or uncomfortable positions that scare you. You need to know the best way to challenge yourself both physically and mentally. Do the very things that scare you; Fear and anxiety have the power to paralyze you, but they also give you a chance to acknowledge them without submitting to them.

Deconstruct your fear now. Whenever you identify something that you need or want to do but fear, ask yourself – What’s the worst that can happen? We often blow things completely out of proportion, when tasked making a decision – Getting rejected by somebody can feel like the end of the world. But five minutes later you realize you are in the same position you would have been in if you hadn’t talked to them. Thus, you can move on instead of spending the rest of your day worrying about ‘’what if’’, which is the worst; Also, quitting your job and potentially failing at a business venture could seem devastating. You later realize that you’ve always been okay and you will always BE okay. You just need to downsize your house, live with a friend, sell some stuff and get by until you get back on your feet.

Whatever it is you are afraid of, take five minutes and write down specifically what’s the worst possible outcome if things go poorly. And then write down what you can do to fix things if that worst-case actually materialize. Take baby steps, accept it and relax. Don’t give yourself a chance to back-out or break-down. There is strength in numbers. Don’t be afraid to turn to others to help you. Conquer and deconstruct the fear. Fear comes in all shapes and sizes. Most often, it takes the shape of failure. Remember, even failure can teach you more about yourself than any success you’ll ever have. Do the things that scare you first, get over anxiety, and deconstruct your fears. The Bible tells us that – Every word of God is pure; He is a shield to those who put their trust in Him (PROVERBS 30:5)

PSALM 37:3-4

3 Trust in the LORD, and do good;

Dwell in the land, and feed on His faithfulness.

4 Delight yourself also in the LORD,

And He shall give you the desires of your heart

 

BUILD ANTI-FRAGILE POWER HOUSE

A strong and healthy body will allow you to accomplish so much more in your game of life. Your adventure quests will be easier, your enjoyment will be higher and your sense of satisfaction and self-worth will be greater. A strong body is the natural companion of a strong mind.

Get stronger and more resilient as more chaos is introduced into your life. Handle with care, if there is a disturbance or variation in how the object is dealth with – ‘’ This object will most likely break’’. Keep out of the harmful ways and have better chances of survival. Be sturdy, well-built and remain resilient no matter how many shocks hit you.

Majority of life stories assume that humans fit into the ‘’Fragile’’ category but over-time we learn that humans are actually more antifragile than we think we are. If we pick up something heavy, our joints, muscles and bones rebuild themselves STRONGER than before – This is the backbone of strength training. Conversely, if we DON’T partake in physical activity, our muscles and bones can actually weaken; In the same way, if we introduce an illness into our body, thereby introducing chaos at a certain dose, our body builds resistance against that illness and becomes stronger against it. This is the foundation of vaccination and immunization. As children, we learn small bits of chaos, amounts of discomfort and failures. Thus, we are more prepared to survive as adults. If sheltered from everything when children, and real chaos hit us as adults, we get un-prepared to handle it. In reality, by nature humans are antifragile creatures at heart. We actually need chaos, disruption and failure in our lives or we will wither and die. If you want to have optimum strength and stamina for your various life quests, you must allow the right amount of chaos to help build your body into antifragile power house – Too little, your body will adapt, if too much, you could get sick or injured. But just the right amount, your body will be forced to adapt and recover stronger than before. If you are interested in building a body that will allow you to accomplish anything with a decent level of proficiency, the foundation of everything you do will be strength-based. A strong adventurer is a happy and healthy adventurer who will be up for whatever come on scene. After- all, you need to have your body prepared and ready for anything if you’re going to start going on adventures and pass on the touch to the younger generations. The Holy Bible tells us that – Children’s children are the crown of old men, And the glory of children is their father. (PROVERBS 17:6)

Also, PROVERBS 19:20 reads –

20 Listen to counsel and receive instruction,

That you may be wise in your latter days

—————————————————————————————————————————————–SOMETHING MUST TAKE A BACK-SEAT

Great sacrifice is often required of the hero along his or her journey or to achieve transformation and reach his or her full level 50 percentage potential. Our heros are often faced with a choice that decide the fate of mankind and that requires them to sacrifice everything they hold dear, including, at times, their own lives. It is these sacrifices that bring the story to the third and final act and prompt the hero to arrive at the final few steps of his journey. Nobody is asking you to lay down your life but if you truly want to complete your hero’s journey, sacrifices are required of you. To become who you have decided it’s your destiny to be, after level 50, you are going to face a tremenduous number of choices along the way – especially as you get closer to elite status – How you spend your money, how to spend your time and how to priorize adventures. Something must take a back seat – To level up with other elite players, others must fade from – Supporting role to extra burden. If you are going to build a body or have mental fortitude, it might require you to put short-term gratification on hold and sacrifice certain comforts in order for you to grow, because the cause behind the adventure is bigger than you. You may have to volunteer your innerself, make a real difference, transform your best self, and truly level up in the game of life to make the cause bigger than you. Every decision represents a chance to get closer to or further away from your goals but if you want to reach the highest level of your game, some sacrifice will be required of you. Old friends, old habits, old eating styles, old game favorites, old relationship, old occupations – some or all these things may need to be sacrificed to achieve the goal. Heros don’t exist in a vacuum. Also, desire to lift up those around you when you rise inorder to become your best self. If you don’t, your future self is at risk. The world needs you to step up and volunteer your current self as tribute – To pay tribute you need the ability to say ‘’YES’’ to the right opportunities and ‘’NO’’ to the wrong ones. That is the ability to actively choose to build and prioritize adventure and to willingly sacrifice certain things that could bring immediate comfort. You can sacrifice unhealthy life-style choices to create comfort. It is better to be on the bottom of the ladder you want to climb, than at the top of the one you don’t want. Certainly, something must take the back-seat.

Proverbs 21:5 says

5 The plans of the diligent lead surely to plenty,

But those of everyone who is hasty, surely to poverty.

Proverbs 21:21 says

21 He who follows righteousness and mercy

Find life, righteousness, and honor.

 

PLEASURE – PURPOSE BALANCE

Brain is constantly looking to conserve attentional energy, but much of what people do is habitual. However, in reality we are aware that habits are easy to create but harder to break. A specialist described ‘’Habit Loop’’ in three steps –

. The Cue, as a trigger which sends brain into automatic mode;

. The Routine, as the physical or mental act itself

. The Reward, which determines whether any loop is worth remembering.

Once a habit loop is established, it becomes difficult to inhibit even when it conflicts with changes in motivation and conscious intentions. Research showed that the best way to change a habit is to change the routine, leaving the cue and reward alone. It is much harder to remove the need, to relieve it, than it is to look for the routine. This is the simple principle of making good things easier and bad things harder to do. For instance, we know that pornography is bad and may lead to a criminal offence. If you have developed the bad habit, the pictures send triggers to your brain in an automatic mode. Your mental desire to watch it becomes the routine. The ultimate rewards include – Less desire for your marital partner, disregarding women even your own mother. If you asked yourself – What you have gained by looking at the immoral pictures – The answer is NOTHING; Then, why don’t you hange the routine; Brain is constantly looking to conserve energy. Create more love for your wife or husband, mother and siblings – Take them to movies, recreational centers, play games together at home, eat together and more importantly – Pray together. Thus, you dissolve the ugly habit and love the world better and you feel happier. Happiness is defined as experiences of pleasure and purpose over time. You need to balance your pleasure-purpose principle. The desired goal is for you to change your ugly ambition and chase new treasure chest. The key to finding happiness is to find the ways in which going with the grain of your human nature makes it easier to be happier. For example, my grand-daughter made a New Year Resolution of 2017, to read more. I love the purposeful desire, and I encouraged her. You can help yourself become happier by design. Humans are creatures of their environments. Pay careful attention to what other people do. Imitate good friends. Take positive steps to balance your pleasure-purpose principle. A merry heart does good like medicine, but a broken spirit dries the bone (PROVERBS 17:22)

Apostle Paul preached to the Galatians like this –

GALATIANS 6:9-10

9 And let us not grow weary while doing good, for in due season we shall reap if we do not lose heart.

10 Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all, especially to those who are of the house hold of faith

 

DESIGN NEW VALUES

. LIFE RULES

Some people take life-way seriously, and they don’t have much fun. There are rules that govern decisions everyday to maximize fun, health, growth and adventure. Some valued rules are written below

. Something that makes you happy, gets your heart pumping and keeps you in shape. These things are out there, created for everybody. Keep searching and keep pushing until you find them. Do them, they are crucial parts of adventurous life.

. Never you leave your wingmen. Pick them up. When they are down, motivate them. When tired, push them. When they need encouragement or tough love, yell at them and love as never hurt before. They will do the same for you one day, and you’ll all be better off because of it.

. Question conventional wisdom. This is a social norm. That’s how it’s always been done. Find a way to appy it to your life.

. Take care of your business. We all have things we love – Things important to us, that make us who we are. As long as these things aren’t detrimental to our health, then, keep doing them. We also have obligations to our families, employers, and friends. Do what you say and say what you do.

. Take pride in yourself. Too many people blame their unfortunate situations on the government, the weather, their genetics, global warming, the economy, their parents and so on. Do not expect anything to be handed to you. You are not owed anything by anybody. In fact, it’s your responsibility as human to live the best life possible. You can be the better husband, wife, father, mother, son, daughter, people. You need to be stronger, faster and healthier than you are now. It requires a lot of hard work and determination to get there. This is a challenge;

The above rules are a set of constructs to live by and they give you a chance to simplify every step you take everyday and have fun with it. Design them your own way. They are valuable tools for happiness.

The epistle of Apostle Paul reads – COLOSSIANS 1:9-11

9 For this reason we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding,

10 that you may walk worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing Him, being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God;

11 stregthened with all might, according to His glorious power, for all patience and long suffering with joy;

And God speaks to you in the Holy Bible thus –

PROVERBS 22:1

1 A good name is to be chosen rather than great riches,

Loving favor rather than silver and gold.

 

LIFE WITH PURPOSE

A purposeful life doesn’t run and hide when the going gets tough. It doesn’t avoid difficult experiences. It embraces and accepts them willingly. Few people realize their dreams and live a valued life without accepting the fears, pain, and suffering that accompany them on their life journey.

Your purpose in life shouldn’t be just to have fun and avoid things that cause you pain or discomfort. Manage your stress. Generally, good days are those that are free from any major threats to your values and life-style. Stress-free days usually involve doing the things that have value and personal meaning for you and that bring you happiness. They usually include engaging in fun activities where time just seems suspended. Faith in God is the cornerstone of acceptance and the willingness to take valued action and live a purposeful life. Some people’s purpose in life could just be as easy as accumulating wealth and material goods. But candidly, taking valued action transcends your self to serve others. This represents a shift away from – Doing what you want to doing what others need or doing what needs to be done for the good of the majority. Thereby, you coexist with painful thoughts and emotions by shifting your attention away from your self onto purposeful activity in the service of others. This is the wisdom in living valued life with purpose and you don’t have to limit your psychological flexibility. At the same time, to be alive is to be stressed. The key to managing your stress is accepting who you are and letting the person you are shine through. A purposeful life doesn’t run and hide, when the going gets tough. Thus, you can realize your dreams and value your purposeful life.

Happiness is the experience of pleasure and purpose over time. Purpose is an emotion like joy, anxiety and anger – all refered to as sentiments. Purpose is a simple construct because it’s largely non-aroused unlike anger. However, anger helps us to avoid bad situations and seek out good ones. It elicits a positive reaction by directing us toward rather than away from conflict resolution. In particular, anger has the propensity to discourage selfishness and to encourage cooperative behaviour.

You need to work out what works for you. If you have a lot more pleasure than purpose in life, you should spend a bit more time doing something that is purposeful. A scientist conducted a small study involving 20 students who were asked to rate a series of daily activities – Walking a friend’s dog, reading for exam in their school, watching TV at home, and listening to music. The task was to appraise pleasure and purpose in their leisure time. The students rated higher value to pleasure than purpose. One possible explanation for this is that free time is more likely ear-marked for fun than for fulfillment.

However, a man is not a man if he has no purpose in real life. The book of proverbs in the Holy Bible expresses purposeful life in many ways –

PROVERBS 18:20

20 A man’s stomach shall be satisfied from the fruit of his mouth;

From the produce of his lips he shall be filled.

PROVERBS 19:15

15 Laziness casts one into a deep sleep,

And an idle person will suffer hunger

PROVERBS 20:4

4 The lazy man will not plow because of winter;

He will beg during harvest and have nothing

PROVERBS 20:13

13 Do not love sleep, lest you come to poverty;

Open your eyes, and you will be satisfied with bread.

PROVERBS 21;17

17 He who loves pleasure will be a poor man,

He who loves wine and oil will not be rich.

———————————————————————————————–

We can go on and on. The choice is yours. Having a purpose in life is rewarding

 

CURIOUS EXPLORATION

Moments overflowing with interest and excitement make us feel active and hungry for more, but our curious moments are short-lived. There may be happy experiences that lift moods momentarily. But, pursuing a good time makes you feel great – Strings of unconnected pleasurable moments are not fulfilling. After being exposed to an interesting situation, we can catalog it with other positive memories, talking about creating lasting interests and passions for topics, things, people, places and then move on. We seek renewable, lasting sources of meaningful things that can regularly feed our curious appetite.

Strengthening and deepening interests are self-generated. There are strategies that show that curious explorations set the foundation for enduring interest, largely shaped by personal meaning and value that we find in activities. Positive events last longer and we can extract more pleasure and meaning from them when open to new experiences and relish the unknown. An expert described a curious explorer as a person who’s comfortable with risk and challenges and who functions optimally in an unstable, unpredictable World. He’s a model for building lasting meaningful relationships, improving health, increasing creativity and boosting productivity. Our brains lust for the new. Our ancestors realized that chances of survival in their days, improved as part of a social group. It’s much less frightening for them to attack a woolly mammoth with 10 assistants than single-handedly. Thus, as part of a group, our ancestors had juicy benefits and obtained easier access for food, care and protection. Their curious exploration created the lasting interest, passion, and gave them the desired juicy benefits.

Look at the life of a busy-bee as it haunts honey for food. When the worker-bee locates a honey base, it dances, vibrates its wings around the direction and turns circles. From these signals, the other bees know how far the flowers are, which direction they’re in, and something of the size of the flower field the scout-bee has found. As soon as the other bees have all the information, they swarm out of the hive, heading for the flowers and the promise of the tasty honey that the community will soon be enjoying. The information given by the scout-bee for the food is a simple answer from God.The instinct of the scout-bee is part of the unique grace and gift given to the bees.

Just as God has built this knowledge into lesser creatures, He has built special bits of knowledge and abilities in each one of us. The curious exploration of scout-bee earned it the great treasure. Curious exploration can also fetch your treasure chest because humans, in particular, are fearfully, and wonderfully made (PSALM 139:14). Curious moments overflowing with excitement will make you feel alive, hungry for more and have promised you brighter future. Now is the time; Go ahead for curious exploration;

PROVERBS 25:4-5

4 Take away the dross from silver;

And it will go to the silversmith for jewelry

5 Take away the wicked from before the king,

And his throne will be established in righteousness.

 

FOCUS ON POSITIVE QUALITIES

There are no losers in the game of life. You must learn to take pride in what you can do well, instead of punishing yourself for what you cannot do well. That is – Focus on your positive qualities instead of your short-comings.  Find your gifts and use them. Whatever natural ability you have, it must be used. Develop it to the point where you’re as good as you can be. I guarantee you that special abilities were built into you when you were created. It’s up to you to find them and use them well. If you don’t use positive self-talk, you are your own toughest critic. In other words, stop being so hard on yourself. Do your very best to have positive thoughts. There is no magic to it. It’s true that if you think better of yourself, you’ll actually look better. If you are happy with your appearance, you’re going to stand up tall and erect, your arms will hang naturally at your sides and your voice will be more appealing. Make conscious effort to center your thoughts on your good qualities – Whether your nice smile, your eyes, your nose, or any other feature. Hold the pleasant thoughts in your mind. Learn to see yourself as   successful person and say – It’s great to be me. Don’t worry about what other people think of you. People like you more, if you talk less about yourself and more about them. Strenghten your friendship because God has designed us humans with an innate need for fellowship. One or two close friends will think you’re a great person and they can be a tremendous source of strength and support. They can help you develop into the person God wants you to be. If you have a friend who really believes in you, hang on to him for all you’re worth.

Many times, I personally feel a sense of awe, regarding the glory of God in my life and other creatures. He created us in His own Image (GEN 1:27). There are more than 5 billion human beings on this planet and each one of them has his own unique design and characters – Unique finger-prints, talents, abilities, intelligence and personality. It is great to be you. Nobody else has felt all the things you’ve felt or thought of all the things you think of. Nobody else has had the same experiences you’ve had. And I believe that nobody else can do the things that you are destined to do in this world. YOU ARE DESTINED TO BE GREAT AND MAKE A DIFFERENCE – do things that seem very small and insignificant to you but which will have a profound effect on other people’s lives. Your kind word or smiling face may save someone else’s life. You never know what sort of impact you’re having on the world around you.

Focus on your good qualities and be merry. A merry heart does good like medicine (PROVERBS 17: 22) You are fearfully and wonderfully made (PSALM 139:14)

PSALM 139:14

14 I wll praise You, for I am

Fearfully and wonderfully made;

Marvelous are Your works,

And that my soul knows very well

PROVERBS 17:22

22 A merry heart does good like medicine,

But a broken spirit dries the bones

 

SHIFT ATTENTION TO BIGGER AND BETTER THINGS

The impact of many life changes is dynamic: the changes fade quite quickly. There are lots of adaptations, lots of getting used to changes. Adaptation is the withdrawal of attention to inputs, as the impact on happiness diminishes. You cannot always plan and measure happiness but you can shift attention to things that make you feel better. You have a built-in ability to detect and neutralize challenges to your happiness. Some experts call this – Psychological immune system. Just as your body adjusts to getting into hot water, so your mind adjusts to change. The psychological reaction to changes in stimuli is analogous to the physiological reaction to changes in temperature. And your psychological immune system works a little like your physical immune system, which kicks in when faced with a threat, such as when someone nearby coughs or sneezes. This highlights the fact that many adaptation processes take place automatically and unconsciously. You simply get used to some changes without thinking about whether or not you really want to.

If your one- time close friend cheated on you, told lies against you, turned his back on you abruptly, give it a few months, pray on it, maybe he is not one to be trusted. Soon, you look back on him, as if not hurt but unsuitable. Chances are that you will then meet someone who is more trust-worthy and makes you happier than that loser. This is not to say that the pain of the break up is any less real, just that you can take some comfort from it, console yourself and move on – A good friend should last forever, and in some cases better than a brother. You can take comfort from the fact that you will make sense of your new relationship and the break up in ways that enable you to move on to bigger and better things. Feel good by making sense of most life events in ways that enable you to move on. It is better to have loved and lost to have spent your life with a deceitful friend who cannot keep a secret. What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger and happier too eventually. Just have the impetus to consider ways in which you can prolong your pleasure and purpose, shift your attention to things that make you feel bigger and better. God speaks to you in the Holy Bible thus –

PROVERBS 22:11

11 He who loves purity of heart

And has grace on his lips,

The king will be his friend

 

FOCUS ON LITTLE ZONE OF GENIUS

As much as humans like to think that they are 100% special and unique, they’re not. They are 99.9% average. Human DNA is 99.9% the same as everyone else’s. Only a minute portion defines their differences and their individuality hangs on only .1%. From genetic perspective, all humans are astonishingly similar – some eyes may be blue while others are brown. But they both have two of them, located on approximately the same spot on the body. Yet hidden within a vast expense of genetic monotomy, small details make men dramatically different. The same is true of personalities. Only 99.9% of the gene is truly singular characteristic and it’s more of a commodity, there’s not much that distinquishes one from everyone else. However, the little portion, .1% remaining is your distinct value and your little zone of genius. It describes the best of how the World sees you, and how you are most likely to rise above and stand out. The common commodity portion is unlikely to ever lead you to areas of substantially increased results, atleast not increased enough to overcome threats and produce valuable results. Whereas your built-in advantage holds real promise for the way you can become invaluable and irreplaceable to others – Small details make you different, and in the right circumstances, make you better. The advantages reveal how you will most likely build a prosperous and fulfilling career. Instead of trying to ‘’FIX’’ the parts of yourself that are a commodity, you can achieve more by just feeding that tiny but extraordinary streak. Don’t change who you are but become more of who you are. Find one or two details that distinquishes you from other people and clearly communicate those details over and over. The more that you can identify your .1% difference and apply it in the right places, the more valuable you become.

Build your career entirely around your .1% of uniqueness. Work it and let it feel like an endless source of inspiration. You’d be in the flow, you’d be intensely valuable, you’d live inside your primary and secondary advantages. This will energize, elevate you, raise your prices, and attract all the right clients. In this idealistic World, you’d never be forced to call upon your dormant advantages. You can fine-tune your work and your life around your advantage. Professionly, they become your most attractive personality features. Physically, you can play up your most attractive feature with certain styles or colors. When you do, people probably will compliment you on this feature. The rest of you may be 99.9% average, but when you pin-point your defining traits, you showcase yourself.

The same is true of your personality. You don’t need to change into a different person. You just need to be different than other people. This will make you stand out in a crowed market and leverage your natural advantages. These small but crucial details differentiate you from anyone else. The more you can elevate these characteristics, the higher you rise on the value chain. This is your most valuable you. Your personality is more valuable than any possession, more valuable than your stock, portfolio or home. Your personality helps you grow your business without spending more money on marketing, and without hiring more people. Your personality doesn’t depreciate over time because it’s built right into you. You must fully apply it. It’s not enough to only know how you see the World, you also have to realize the signals that you’re intentionally or unintentionally sending to the World because that shapes how the World sees you.

You do not have to be perfect at everything but have to be extraordinary at something. Your anthem lights the way to your most extraordinary qualities. So, focus on what you naturally do best, that is – Your little zone of genius.

PROVERBS22:29

29 Do you see a man who excels in his work?

He will stand before kings,

He will not stand before unknown men.

 

DESIGN NEW CHOICES

. PROGRESS PRINCIPLE

The most pressing goal for mankind is happiness and this boils down to what you do everyday as humans and what you hope to accomplish in life. You think of progress when you are in good health. Health is wealth. Primarily, take care of your nutrition and watch your health – body activities and functioning. How you eat is 80% of proper body-maintenance, and it determines how successful you will be on the battle-field. The total number of calories you eat and what they are made of are the major consideration for your fitness.

Progress principle applies to how you are able to carry yourself around successfully. Sports-men measure improved successes with adequate practices and exercises. One expert said – At the most basic level of making progress, people avoid pain to gain pleasure and progress. It doesn’t need to be big progress but just enough to move forward, improve and get better. Incremental improvement is additive. Research showed that short-term wins release dopamine – the happiness chemical in our brain to make us crave for more. This ideology is referred to as – Progress principle. The researches showed that happiness and creativity achieved by chasing bigger, better, newer or shinier rewards quickly fade but soon become New Normal, causing us to chase even bigger and better rewards. In other words, you can reenergize your dreams with progress report and create long-term, lasting happiness for your life.

Good parents celebrate the progress reports of their children at school. Even school authorities give awards to deserving students with cumulative excellent reports. Workers who expand their skills regularly and are able to find solutions to day-to-day challenges are far happier and productive than people who don’t believe incremental progress. Studies showed that most employees are unhappy because there’s no room to grow, progress or learn new skills. For such workers, it is best for them to pick new skills, work on them and enjoy them to improve themselves. Feeling like you are progressing by doing something new is a huge part of what keeps people happy and motivated. The Holy Bible speaks like this –

 

PROVERBS 24:13-14

13 My son, eat honey because it is good,

And the honey comb which is sweet to your taste;

14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be to your soul;

If you have found it, there is a prospect,

And your hope will not be cut off.

 

ALIGN ACTIONS WITH VALUES

When you get to use your strengths on a regular basis, do something that is a good ‘’Fit’’ with your values. This positive feeling spills over into the activity itself; You are likely to be more interested, devote greater effort and persevere longer. It’s a powerful tool for developing, strengthening, maintaining interest and meaning. This notion of ‘’Fit’’ cannot be explained by how enjoyable a task is or how much of a positive mood people feel. When your values and strengths are linked to an activity, it sparks interest over and above feeling good.

We all know of situations that seem to naturally fit with our strengths and values. Some of us are more people-oriented, which means we prefer to do things with someone rather than alone. Our strongest values may include helping others, sharing love or of being accepted. But If you ignore this element, you are likely to find yourself in a number of situations where you function below your potential. If you possess a strong orientation to be around others, bring the social element into the fore-front of moments where you feel disinterested in the fast activity. You might have ruled it out too soon. Maybe it’s just being in the same room with others; maybe it’s cooking together; maybe it’s working next to your closest friend at work. Realy, you can reward yourself after every hour of hard work with five minutes of playful conversation.

The same goes for attitudes. If you tend to be concerned about safety, responsibility and preventing mistakes, you will be more interested and successful in a job where precision is essential. Let others know how you perform best. Your strengths are more likely to emerge when your values are in the fore front of your thinking and the environment you find yourself; either at work, socializing and so on. When someone else is affected by how you perform, it makes sense to let them know the conditions that take advantage of your strengths and keep you optimally motivated. If this idea works for you, others get to capitalize on the best version of you.

PROVERBS23:4 reads-

4 Do not overwork to be rich;

Because of your own understanding, cease.

 

PROVERBS 19:20

20 Listen to counsel and receive instruction,

That you may be wise in your latter days

 

CHARACTER SEARCH

Challenge yourself to choose or search new adventures. The choice is yours. They may be big master quests or small side ones to help you earn experience, discover new locations, find new items, level up certain attributes and so on – These quests can be fun and can improve your character in different ways. They may be the missions you need to accomplish in order for you to level up your primary attributes and actually level up your lives. Some of them are Mental quests, Funny quests, Adventurous quests, Courage quests, Freedom quests, Gratitude quests to mention a few.

Mental quest – The body cannot exist without the mind. Ment search challenges your brain, makes you smarter or give you a chance to operate on a higher intellectual level. If you want to be smarter than who you are now, mental search is appropriate for you.

. Fun search – looks for fun, for life is damn too short. One needs to spend time everyday doing things that make people happy. These may be the things you wanted to do, but never had time for. You can add them to your fun-search.

Work-search – You can follow your passion to build a business – You may have specific goals when it comes to your business, job or career. The ultimate desire is to engineer your life and your work around the adventure.

. Courage search – This quest negates fear. You may have fear or anxiety about talking to people, performing in public or even asking for somebody’s phone number. It’s up to you to determine what kind of quests scare the crap out of you. You are at risk because lots of stuff scares you. This search is for you.

. Freedom search – allows you to spend more time with friends and family on things you enjoy doing or actually doing what you want to do with your life. If you are going to live your life like an adventurer, you need to build your life around that game. Have the courage and feel free to spend more time with others.

. Gratitude search – This is giving back to benefactors and those who cann’t help themselves. It is mandatory to give things out – grand or small as you can afford. There are many choices in character select. You stand to gain from experiences

Bible passages advise you thus

PROVERBS 18:1-2

1 A man who isolates himself seeks his own desire;

He rages against all wise judgement

2 A fool has no delight in understanding

But in expressing his own heart

 

ESTABLISH ACCOUNTABILITY

One expert said – It is by going down into the abyss that we recover the treasures of life. Where you stumble, there lies your treasure. Without making yourself accountable to your goals, you have little incentive or impetus to succeed in achieving them. It’s with this same attitude that you need to approach the idea of accountability in your game of life. Without establishing some sort of accountability when building new habits, tackling new activities, or engaging in new missions, you’ll fail. In life, completing a quest comes at a cost and this is what we mean by accountability. The more the level of accountability you add to a quest you’re working on, the more likely you’re able to follow through with the action and succeed.

Would you like to build a new business or write a book but can’t get yourself to actually take action? Just add a little accountability to motivate you and achieve the new treasure chest. Holding yourself accountable isn’t easy. It requires grit, perseverance and stamina. World’s best adventurers hold themselves accountable to fulfilling their hero’s destiny and completing their quests by introducing powerful rewards to energize them along the way. Having this choice will energize you to achieve your dreams. The following Bible passages say –

PSALM 119:12-13

12 Blessed are You, O LORD;

Teach me Your statutes

13 With my lips I have declared

All the judgment of your mouth.

 

PROVERBS 21:21

21 He who follows righteousness and mercy

Finds life, righteousness, and honor.

 

FIND TRUE ELIXIR OF LIFE

At midlife, you search for purpose and meaning because life is not just filled with requirements – homes, cars and so on. All these don’t answer the calling of the soul. At midlife you look for what you need in order to feel happy, inspired, grateful and at peace with yourselves. The answers come with finding your true self and determining your purpose. By the time you reach midlife, your purpose has been influenced by all sorts of events. You see the World through different eyes, and subsequently change your priorities – healthy ways and other successes. These add value, meaning and direction to your lives. Regardless of these reasons, the shifts in what you want and need are not only perfectly normal but developmentally predictable. Finding your purpose is the true elixir of youth. The path toward finding your purpose is creative and with this exploration, you’ll once again feel the youthful energy of trying something new. Using your passions to illuminate your path requires courage and investigation – both of which can be exhilarating. Best of all, once you’ve found your purpose, it brings you a sense of calmness. Then you can be less anxious about the future because you have fulfilled your purpose. When operating within your purpose, there’s always something new to do, something new to learn which makes your journey fun and pleasurable. Now your wisdom is coming through like a healthy rebellion, saying – Other people do not necessarily know any more than I do. I know what works for me. I know my soul. I really feel pulled in this direction and I need to follow it.

Now you honor your feelings and can explore who you are meant to be. You define your purpose when you know who you are and what you want to do, which leads you to be honest and content, make life choices that truly suit you and serve your interests. It involves using your talents and skills to impact others as well as yourself. The difference between a purpose and a wish is that your purpose is propelled by a deep need to use your unique gifts in a way that makes a difference. If you believe you will not be happy without including a particular passion of yours in your life in some way, then you’ve found your purpose – An urge to do good in the World. Doing good can mean a lot of things – volunteering for charity or working on a cause you really care about. It could mean simply committing to meaningful projects at work, knowing that you’re contributing in your own special way or seeing aspects of your life in a new way and discovering your purpose where you never saw it before.

Personally, when I retired from active service at 65, I had a sudden urge to write books for children. Within a month, I completed writing – Short stories in the Bible. The book was out-standing because it included funny science questions to challenge children. The urge gave me satisfaction because I contributed something unique and not common to the World. Sometimes, adding just one small element to your life is enough to make you feel like you are being true to yourself. You don’t have to earn money from the purpose.

By now, you may have started to formulate some new ideas on how you want to reshape your life. It’s time to start putting the ideas into action. Take the pursuit seriously, you don’t need validation to come from the outside World but you need to validate yourself. So, hire yourself, promote yourself. If you want to look for further validation from the outside World, go ahead. It’s great, that’s something you can certainly do, but you have to own it yourself first.

A meaningful life is the result of achieving your purpose or value. A life with meaning lets you spot opportunities to express yourselves in a way that gives you a sense of satisfaction and a personal sense of self-worth. We express ourselves authentically, taking on challenges and pushing ourselves to achieve more than we ever thought possible. A search for meaning is a core component of spiritual wellness. A meaningful life is different from a happy life.

Research shows that when we incorporate purpose and meaning into our lives, our overall sense of life satisfaction and well-being increases. Happiness involves being focused on the present, whereas meaningfulness involves thinking more about the past, present and future. Happiness can be fleeting, while meaningfulness has a lasting power. It is derived from giving to other people but happiness comes from what they give to you. Your meaningfulness can only be defined when you find your true-self – The elixir of life.

PROVERBS 3:13-14

13 Happy is the man who finds wisdom,

And the man who gains understanding;

14 For her proceeds are better than the profits of silver,

And her gain than fine gold.

 

CONCLUSION

Remember, the choice is yours as to how you attack the things that need to get done everyday. The World in which you live is shaped by how you view it – either a daring adventure or nothing at all. We are living in a World in which anything is possible. One major reason why it is difficult to adapt 100% to ideal habits, values and choices is change. Life and potential stressors are constantly changing. This means that despite humans’ best effort to control and design their lives as desired, their stressors and other things change and throw them out of balance. Unfortunately, change is a fundamental reality of all aspects of nature and life. Seasons change all the time, ushering in times to plant and harvest. The weather changes, bringing with it much-needed rain, rivers rise and overflow their banks. Businesses change as they adapt to demands from the market place, innovations in science and technology and new advances in production and distribution. People change as they adopt new technologies, integrate new information and gain new knowledge and insight (ECCLESIASTES 3:1-8).

Today, change is the norm. It is healthy and it enhances processes in life and diminishes the threat associated. It helps you to start believing that you can cope with purposeful life. You develop greater psychological flexibility and view change as a change rather than a stressor. However, believing that your life will frequently change doesn’t mean that you have no control over it and that there is nothing you can do. It only represents the great unknown and it is something to attack prudently. The key step for new habits, values and choices is to manage stresses purposefully. This is your mid-life – The time to take risks, question authorities and re-invent yourself. Adapt yourself to the changes envisaged in all seasons today. So- doing, you change your perception and make the best of it in every area of your life. Consequently, you change your life image, and reenergize your dreams. The Holy Bible has this to tell you –

PROVERBS 28:19-20

19 He who tills his land will have plenty of bread.

But he who follows frivolity will have poverty enough;

20 A faithful man will abound with blessings

But he who hastens to be rich will not go unpunished.

THE END

Our Birthright is to Grow, Flourish and Shine

OUR BIRTH-RIGHT IS TO GROW, FLOURISH AND SHINE – Stories of All the Living and dead

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

This book is SPECIAL. It is intended to be a prayer book for all believers of the GOOD NEWS. Humans are intended to grow, flourish and shine on the surface of the Earth. The authors made her case, telling the stories of all living creatures both dead and alive as templates. God made them flourish and shine despite their differences – in age, structure, built, and status. It is the birth-right of all of us to shine. The stories told here are autobiographical writing of all the living that construct a particular kind of historical context. They consist of several varieties – Spiritual, romantic, love tale, heroic achievement, animal and plant record-breaker. History is good for you and it can be fun. The stories offer the opportunity to study animal and plant sciences, the most important and interesting issues in men and women of high calibre. In general stories teach life principles, and Jesus used them all the time to illustrate points. We call them parables. His humor explains the message by showing how they fit into real life. Not only is scientific stories and religious stories compatible, they complement each other and the World needs both. Science teaches us where we come from, how to understand nature and searches for explanation. The Bible gives us the meaning to understand human behavior

The problems of natural kinds in metaphysics is to answer the question whether things in nature exist in kinds or sorted out into kinds – Men, Women, Children, Animals and Plants. The problem is the need to explain how it is possible that things, people and all that exist in the Universe are grouped together to form a kind or the other. God created all the living to grow, multiply to fill the surface of the Earth. Humans have the DNA to grow and flourish. It is possible to live the life we’ve always dreamed of having. Not only is it possible with our DNA it’s inevitable. Growth and Flourishing are not something out there. They are inside jobs. Life possesses what it takes to be great and have those things desired – Heroes, Record-Holders, Rich, Deep-Relationship, Self-Confidence or Deep-Spirituality.

Universal law follows a pattern. Everything that moves or grows has a cycle and trend. It’s nature’s law that every organism grows to maturity, levels off and dies. The characteristics of all the living are – Growth, Movement, Irritability, Feeding, Respiration, Excretion, and Reproduction. When we reproduce, we flourish. We have been programmed for success. You don’t have to tell the heart, lungs, eyes, ears, and feet to work, nor plant-roots, vascular bundles in plant-stem to function

Scientists say that humans get most of their information from their eyes but dogs from their noses. Dogs can smell a thousand times better than humans. Their constant sniffing stirs up hundreds of smells. Forty percent of their brain power is used just for figuring out what they’re smelling. Millions smell receptors or smell cells lie inside their noses. When dogs inhale, the smells go to the receptors which send information to their brain. Most living creatures have many things in common. 2000 years ago, Bible men like; David, Joseph, Solomon, Gideon, Samson, Joshua grew and flourished in their various callings. They used their talents like their eyes to see visions and ears to hear from God.

This book attempted to use biological sciences to explain some life principles. It is hoped that readers will be stimulated to think productively about the issues the stories there-in suggest. Values make people live better and happier. Above all, The God of our fathers – The Almighty and our Redeemer has created us to grow, flourish, and shine. It is our birth – right.

 

BOOK – OUTLINE

 

  1. GENERAL INTRODUCTION
  2. STORIES OF BIBLE MEN
  3. STORIES OF WOMEN (18 – 30)
  4. STORIES OF CHILDREN (5 – 13)
  5. STORIES OF ANIMALS
  6. STORIES OF PLANTS
  7. GENERAL CONCLUSION

 

 

 

  1. BIBLE MEN

 

INTRODUCTION

2000 years ago, men in the Bible grew and flourished and set pace for humanity. Physical growth is a function of time, directly are seemingly divine.

John 1:14 – God sent Jesus to the Earth so we could clearly see what God is like

Revelation 22:4 –  Someday believers in Jesus will see God face to face

The Bible people saw God face to face with their physical eyes because they were in good standing with the Father. Seeing visions and hearing from God was not strange for them. After-all Jesus came to the Earth as human; grew as a baby and flourished because he obeyed his heavenly Father. However, flourishing is like harvesting the seeds planted.

In this chapter, the lives of Joseph, David, Solomon, Gideon, Samson and the others narrated, keep Bible alive in our memories. It is hoped readers will be stimulated to think productively about these chosen people as they grew in age, in faith, and flourished in their various callings.

 

JOSEPH RULER OF EGYPT

As a youngster, Joseph was over-confident. His natural self-assurance increased by being Jacob’s favourite son, and by knowing of God’s design on his life. This was unbearable to his ten older brothers, who eventually conspired against him. But his self-assurance, molded by pain and combined with a personal knowledge of God, allowed him to survive and prosper where most would have failed. He added quiet wisdom to his confidence and won the hearts of everyone, Potiphar, the Warden, other prisoners and Pharaoh. Everyone who met Joseph were aware that wherever he went and whatever he did, God was with him. He rose from slavery to ruler of Egypt. He was known for his personal integrity. He was a man of spiritual sensitivity, listened to God and obeyed Him. He prepared a nation to survive a famine and eventually won the hearts of his brothers. Joseph experienced hardship but later – on rose to power. With God’s help, his hardship was used for good, even when others intended it for evil. He grew and flourished in his days because he listened to God and obeyed Him.

DAVID GREATEST KING IN ISREAL

While Saul was still on the throne, Samuel anointed David as Israel’s next king. Young David, a shepherd boy bravely conquered Goliath, the Philistine champion, and established a life-long friendship with Jonathan, Saul’s son. When Saul realized that David would become king one day, he grew very jealous and tried to kill David on several occasions. David escaped into Philistine territory until Saul was killed in battle.

David lived with great zest, though he sinned many times, he was quick to confess his sins with humility. His confessions were from his heart and his repentance was genuine. He never took God’s forgiveness lightly or His blessings for granted.  Of his actions, God never held back from David either His forgiveness or the consequences. He learned from his mistakes because he accepted the suffering they brought.

David was the greatest king in Israel, and the ancestor of Jesus. God described David as the man after his own heart. This shepherd boy grew, was anointed king and became a man after God’s own heart. What an achievement;

DANIEL ADVISER TO KINGS

Daniel’s early life demonstrated that there was more to being young than making mistakes. No characteristics won the hearts of adults, more quickly than wisdom in the words and actions of a young person. Daniel and his friends were taken from their homes in Judah and exiled. Their future was in doubt, but they all had personal traits that qualified them for jobs as servants in the king’s palace. They took advantage of the opportunity without letting the opportunities take advantage of them.

Daniel’s greatness came in his quiet refusal to give up his convictions. He listened to God and obeyed Him. He had applied God’s will to his own life and he resisted changing the good habits he had formed. Both his physical and spiritual diets were an important part of his relationship with God. He ate carefully and lived prayerfully. One of the benefits of being in training for royal service was eating food from the king’s table. Daniel tactfully chose a simpler menu and proved it was a healthier choice. He limited his food intake, indulged in prayer and was able to communicate with God because he made it a habit. He put into practice his convictions, even when that meant being thrown into in-to a den of hungry lions. His life proved that he made the right choice. He was prompted to serve as adviser to two Babylonian kings and two pseudo-Persian kings. Daniel grew as a servant in the palace to earn long-term respect. He held strongly to his faith in God that whatever happens, he will do what God says.

 

GIDEON ISREAL’S FIFTH JUDGE

Gideon had a limited vision, but he was committed to it. His challenge was to obtain food for his family even though hostile invaders were making the growing, gathering and preparation of the food almost impossible. Gideon was resourceful. Gideon was working in his threshing floor when God sent him a message with a challenge. Gideon was surprised at what God told him to do. He did not want to jump into a task for which he was ill-prepared. The angel had to overcome three objections before Gideon was convinced. Gideon was in doubts about the call, his family welfare, and his inadequacy for the job. As soon as Gideon was convinced he obeyed with zest, resourcefulness and speed. He flourished to become Israel’s fifth judge because he obeyed God.

JOSHUA ENTERED THE PROMISED LAND

Moses made an excellent decision when he chose Joshua as his assistant. The choice was later confirmed by God Himself, when he instructed Moses to commission Joshua as his successor (Numbers 29:15-23). Joshua had played a key role in the exodus from Egypt. Introduced as the field general of Israel’s army, he was the only person allowed to accompany Moses pathway up the mountain when Moses received the law. Joshua and Caleb were the only 2 among the 12 scouts to bring back an encouraging report after being sent into the promised land the first time. He has been Moses constant shadow. His basic training was living with Moses, experiencing firsthand what it means to lead God’s people. Joshua was a brilliant strategist. He was faithful to ask God’s direction in the challenges he faced. He grew up as Moses assistant, experienced Egyptian slavery, and he lived to enter the promised land.

 

PAUL MOST TRAVELLED EVANGELIST

Nobody except Jesus himself shaped the history of Christianity like the apostle Paul. Even before he was a believer, his actions were significant. Paul’s personal encounter with Jesus changed his life. He never lost his fierce intensity but from then on it was channeled for the gospel. Paul was very religious. He was a good Pharisee who knew the Bible. Initially he hated the Christians and persecuted them without mercy. On his way to Damascus, God stopped him. Paul personally met Jesus Christ and his life was never the same. Until Paul’s conversion, little had been done about carrying the gospel to non-Jews. Paul worked hard to convince the Jews that Gentiles were acceptable to God but he even spent more time convincing the Gentiles that they were acceptable to God. The lives Paul touched were changed and challenged by meeting Christ through him. Paul preached for Christ and wrote letters to various churches. He was sensitive to God’s leading and despite his strong personality, he always did as God directed

SAMSON STRONGEST SOLDIER

 

Samson had tremendous potential. Not many started life, with credentials like him. He was born as a result of God’s plan for him in the lives of Manoah and his wife. Samson was to do a great work for God – To take the lead in delivering Israel from the hands of the Philistines. To help him accomplish God’s plan, he was given enormous physical strength. Because he wasted his strength on jokes and gave it up eventually to satisfy the woman he loved, he was seen as a failure. Samson could have strengthened his nation and returned his people to worship God by wiping out the Philistines. Yet he still accomplished the purpose announced by the angel who visited his parents before his birth. He took the lead in rescuing Israel from the Philistines. In the end Samson recognized his dependence on God. He eventually carried away the city’s iron gate (Judges 16:3) and he became the strongest soldier that ever lived. God turned his failures and defeat into victory.

 

JACOB FATHER OF THE 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL

 

Jacob and Esau were twin-brothers. But Jacob came second. Esau was hairy and loved by his father Isaac. Jacob was smooth and loved by his mother, Rachel. Jacob’s life had four stages, each marked by personal encounter with God. Jacob grabbed the feet of his twin brother, grabbed his birth-right and blessings. Yet God confirmed his blessing. Jacob was deceived by Laban, so he married Lea first and waited 14 years to marry Rachel, the woman he loved. He realized his dependence on God. He wouldn’t let God go unless He blessed him. His relationship to God became essential to him and his name was changed to Israel.

Jacob was the father of the 12 tribes of Israel, third in the Abrahamic line of God’s plan. He worked hard and long for what he wanted. Though a good business man he obeyed God, did His will and was blessed. Jacob’s life taught us that all human intentions and actions (good or bad) are woven by God into His ongoing plan

 

SOLOMON WISEST AND RICHEST KING

 

Early in life, Solomon had the sense to recognize his needs for wisdom – Wisdom to govern his subjects. But he had several bad habits – he married Pharaoh’s daughter for political reasons against his parents’ wishes. He excessively taxed and worked his people. Yet visitors from distant lands came to admire the wise king. He was actually the wisest man ever lived. His life story showed that he was the third king f Israel, David’s chosen heir to the throne. He was the author of Ecclesiastes, Song of SONGS Many of the Proverbs and a couple of the psalms. He built God’s temple in Jerusalem. He was a Diplomat, trader, collector and patron of the Arts. In all, Solomon obeyed God and did His will, despite his short comings. He grew up in faith to become the wisest and richest king whoever lived

 

CONCLUSION

In summary, the above Bible men took directives from God, reacted promptly to them, grew in faith and flourished to be heroes thereafter

Samson was the strongest soldier because he carried the iron gate of the city (Judges 16:3)

Paul was the most travelled. He went on many long missionary journeys (Acts 13:4, 15:36)

Solomon was the wisest. God made him wiser than anyone (1 Kings 3:12). He was the richest. God blessed him as he asked for wisdom to rule his subjects (1 Kings 10:23)

Jacob was the most love-struck. Jacob worked 14 years to be able to marry Rachel (Genesis 29:18-28)

God created them and designed them for a purpose. Whatever our choice of profession in life – Pastors, Teachers, Doctors, Builders and so on, God is interested in everybody. Eyes and ears are designed for us to see and hear physically. Scientists say – In each second, eyes can create 10 new images and send one billion bits of information in the brain over tens of millions of nerve connections. And that it takes one, in five-millions seconds for the brain to recognize an object. It is also true that the head has two antennae to receive sound signals. Any noise creates sound waves that travel as molecules bump against one another. From my experience, the description explained –  what it looks like to dream and see visions. This scientific description is a picture of what happened spiritually and it enables us to have shallow feelings through our natural eyes and ears. Science and Bible speak the same language. However, visions and hearing directly from God seemingly are special gifts, given only to those who deserve them spiritually. It is assumed that most believers desire to talk with God face to face like the Bible men. At any rate, the gifts come as a result of long suffering or endurance. The answer is to walk obediently with God with all your might. Then you will grow and flourish like them because the LORD Himself loves you.

 

WOMEN (18 – 30)

 

INTRODUCTION

 

The women in the following stories believed in themselves, trusted only God, and struggled to get what they wanted in life. They had the feelings that what others thought about them was none of their business. They grew to maximum capacity, flourished to no small measure and became the pride of their community. Growth and flourishing do not necessarily mean you should wear the helmet of the Heroes or Record – Holders. Happiness and contentment in life are the ultimate desire and goal and this is Christ-like. The stories of Mary, Angela, Philomena, Janet, Lydia, Maureen, Cinderella, Rosaline, and Veronica are good examples. They shared their adventurous lives as they grew from teenage lives to adult-hood. You are what you want to be in life. You only need to position yourself well and be the miracle. Women at prime age are very sensitive, active, emotional but need to watch out for peace to keep their emotions and hearts under control and healthy. Health is wealth.

MARY- BEST STUDENT

Mary came from a happy family; father, mother, and three sisters. She enjoyed her freedom and love with everybody at home; the family ate together, attended socials together, and prayed together.  When she was 12, the family were scared to allow her to go to the city for higher education. They chose for her a newly opened high school in their neighbourhood. The new school started in 1955. Mary became their second set in 1956. She was registered into their boarding school, since the school policy was to keep all students in the boarding house for good management and supervision. The students admitted in 1955 being the foundation members were given some authorities to take care of the younger ones in the junior classes. In this new school, Mary learnt all the ‘woes’ of life. She had to mix with all sorts of girls; rich, poor, skinny, miserable ones from horrible back-grounds.

The school permitted visiting hours with parents only once a month – the last Saturday of the month. On the very first visiting day, Mary’s mother brought her some of her usual delicacies; fruits, cookies and beverages just to make her feel at home.  However, the school banned foods in their dormitories. All foods should be kept in the common store. Mary complied with the regulation but to her amazement a few hours after the visiting hours none of her stuff was in the store. Possibly needy students stole them away. Mary was very bitter. The seniors-girls jeered at her for being in possession of many delicacies while some students couldn’t even pay their school fees. To add to her misery, the senior – girls informed them that all juniors should register as their College daughters; To make their beds, wash their dishes, clothes and run errands for them. To Mary the instructions looked like bullying; the seniors wanted to use them as slaves and maids, so she declined. She was the only one in a class of 30 who could oppose the order. Back at home she was not doing those things. As a result, the seniors hated her the more, called her names and told the others not to respect her, even the juniors. Notwithstanding Mary stood tall, like a girl of integrity. She knew she was on the right. She maintained her stand. She cared less what others thought of her. However, she refused to report the incidence to the authorities who could have punished the seniors. The arrogance of the senior – girls could probably increase their hatred for her.

Mary bore the agony silently for five years and by and by, she survived the horrible feelings. At last when she graduated, the authorities came out boldly to speak for her.  The school gave her two awards;

. The best –  behaved girl in the school

. The best academic student in her class

The awards came to her as a surprise. Other students were taken aback. They all knew Mary was an innocent girl, that the senior girls’ hatred was due to jealousy and the junior girls had joined hands with them to please them. Thus, Mary was applauded warmly by all the audience in the assembly, and her parents were very proud of her. In the long run Mary, at the age of 25, broke the school record as the first academic professor from the whole community

 

ANGELA –THE HAPPIEST HOUSE WIFE

Early in life Angela gave up on herself. She quite school just before she was 16. She felt like a really stupid person, a loser. She had gotten low marks and disappointed her parents. She was bored. Then she went to work in a factory where she fortunately met her lover. She got married at 18. In her late twenties, something began to happen. People around her didn’t understand the change, she hardly understood it herself. Suddenly she had the courage to express herself and not to rock her boat and offend anyone. Finally, by the time she was25, she realized how bored she was and went back to get her high school diploma. Then she took emergency medical technician and paramedical courses. She found that what she was missing was the simple joy of learning;

Angela later did emergency work for the Red Cross, and when her children became older, she found a permanent job. Looking back, she was delighted with her choice of husband. Though the man had no education, she could talk to him about anything. The husband was loving, caring, peaceful, understanding being a good Christian. With him around she had everything. She grew up to have a friend, a lover and a comforter as a life partner.

She became the happiest house-wife that ever lived.

 

 

JANET – AWARD WINNING AUTHOR

 

Janet was born in South Africa. She lived on a farm until she was six and later moved to the city at 12. In 1945, she left home to attend College in the city which she imagined as the land of movie stars, far removed from the hardships of her early depression. As a young woman who was sure where she wanted to go but didn’t know if she could find the money to get there, she juggled studies with the many chores that came with life in a student cooperative house, and ate any available junk-foods.

After College she became the student librarian in the city. In 1960, she got married and became the parent of two beautiful girls. Work as children librarian brought her in contact with many ambitious students, who desired to know everything; from the children of the rich to the children of the un-employed. Some wanted to have the Best Book that fitted the less-privileged children.  She offered books like – JESUS IS MY FATHER, LAUGHTER IS THE BEST MEDICINE. The children were so impressed with her choice, that some of them who came from a broken – home started to cry. CRY of joy because they believed that Jesus was their father. What a better choice; They went home to rejoice with their mothers. Thus, Janet had many converts to Christianity. Janet won the hearts of many children and their parents she eventually won the award as the best children Librarian of the Century.

 

LYDIA – RENOWED STYLIST

Lydia was born in London by Nigerian parents but lived with her two senior sisters; Rachel and Rebecca.

Lydia was deaf and dumb at birth. She attended Audiology clinic for some time when she was living with her parents. She went to her sisters at 10 to help to pick things from the shelves. Rebecca and Rachel were fashion designers and they needed volunteers to help in their shops. Lydia could not talk audibly but could read intentions. She was good at making things with her hands. Home – trained, she designed exclusive styles for her toys. When she left her sisters’ services as a volunteer at the age of 20, the two of them looked down on her as just a liability. Her input was not appreciated. They could not believe she could achieve anything in life. When Lydia left them, an idea came to her to set up her own Institute. She joined hands with one of her tutors in the handicap school. Fortunately, the man became her husband later.

Through divine intervention, Lydia’s design Institute grew stronger and stronger every year. Her business name was about style not fashion. She named her company after the Queen mother – Victorian style. It was just about Elegance and All to match package. Her models were the queen of England and the royal family, for she had been watching them in the television. When Lydia was 25, she became a rich and successful business woman, she got officially married to her business partner – her former tutor in the Audiology school. Her husband loved her dearly. The two of them were blessed with three beautiful daughters.

Later on, Lydia improved her education, soon became a part time tutor in the disabled school. Most people believed that Lydia had God’s anointing to be a success in life. Lydia looked at her limitation as groundless excuse. She had it in mind that she was born to be great. She grew and flourished despite all odds

 

MAUREEN – BORN ARTIST

 

Maureen loved to play with clay as a child. She molded them to create fanciful furniture pieces; toys, earthen wares like bowls, plates, wall decorations, wall and floor tiles to build houses.  She also made sculptors to look like angels, big personalities and animals. Most of her Art work were displayed in houses, shops, museum, and churches. Her sculptor of an elephant was erected in-front of the city hall. As a result, Maureen became famous and was known by big people in the city. Most of her Art works carried her name hidden somewhere on them, maybe as trade -marks or to advertise herself.

She got the desire to be an artist from her mother who often took her to the clay studio for recreation after school hours. From there she developed an interest in art. When she graduated from high school, she decided to be a clay creator. You’d never guessed that several years ago Maureen thought she didn’t have any artistic ability. She never thought she could be an artist because she could not paint or draw anything. She discovered her purpose at 13, probably because of the regular visits to the clay studio. Maureen saw happiness on the faces of the people working there. They joked and laughed, she discovered that laughter is the best medicine in the World.  None of them seemed to have any problems at home. They looked comfortable and satisfied with life. Maureen also found a lot of fun in their creations. She made up her mind that clay studio was the ideal place for her. Actually, she saw the beauty in creativity, and she longed to join the happy lot. She discovered her purpose in life. Finding something that will make you happy all the time is most desirable and it is probably your purpose in life. She had the assurance that creativity was her calling, as it would make her happy all the time.

Truly if you find your purpose in life and follow it up, you are bound to succeed and flourish in it within a short time. Maureen started her own clay studio at 18, and before she knocked 20 she became very popular and won the distinguished title of (Born Artist). It is rewarding to find out your destiny instead of beating about the bush for uncertainties. Pursue it with prayer and you will flourish without limit. Maureen was a born-artist.

 

CINDERELLA – A MODELLING ENTREPRENEUR

Cinderella born in Nigeria was a brilliant scholar. She got a first – class degree in pharmacy at the age of 25. She decided not to work for any company but to start her own business as an entrepreneur.    She was encouraged by the foreign pharmaceutical Industrialists in the country.  The bank gave her a loan to be a wholesaler and retailers for most of the companies. By the time she was 5years in the whole sale and retail business, she opened branches in about 10 different locations in the country. She became rich, popular and respected by all her customers and neighbors alike. Cinderella was not just good in academics, she was also good in human relationship. She was sociable and interested in her job. Her approach to customers and her clients was unique. Her customers always came first. Her style was extraordinary. She introduced new incentives to the customers; presenting their children with toys, candies, other goodies to impress and entertain them. Consequently, her shops were the first choice and the place to go for most people. They stood out from the format of the old generations. Cinderella became successful and respected for the uncommon styles and brain. She grew and flourished within a short time of practice that she became a model for new graduates. Many of them now decided to set up their own business instead of the usual 30-day paid jobs. Her practice eradicated the problem of ‘job scarcity’ n the country. Thus, Cinderella set a good example for new entrepreneurs by setting up her job and employing other people

 

ROSALINE – BORN A HERO

Though Rosaline was a single mom, she felt the urge to have fast feeding program to help the children of the less-privileged people in her community. She sought advice from a chef who over-saw a soup kitchen for many years. The chef taught her how to organize it and promised to help. With the support of a few friends, Rosaline planted the ideas about how to put her visions to reality.  They opened the kitchen and for two successful years, the team served 600 lunches at very low and take away prices to help the needy people in the neighborhood. Rosaline and her friends could take home the left-overs for their children at home. In less than 5 years Rosaline’s initiative was appreciated by all in the community.

The government gave her awards which came to her as a surprise. People called the place – God’s kitchen and Rosaline was named – Born Hero for the non-profit organization that served the needs of the low- income people. By 2010, Rosaline’s non-profit organization flourished and became a house-hold establishment in town. Rosaline groomed her 12- year-old son, Jonathan to take over from her because she desired the continuity even after her death. And she said if you have a dream, just pursue it and make it best by helping someone else.

 

VERONICA – BRAVE DEFENDER

Sometime in the 18 century a baby girl named Veronica was born in one primitive area in the North of Nigeria to a hunter father. At 12, she got married, raised a family and moved to their own farmland. Little did they know how brave and resourceful Veronica would turn to be. By the time she was 14, their farmland doubled in size and included 11 habitant families, 50 hectares of land under cultivation with 13 heads of cattle. Veronica and her husband became popular and important because they were the first settlers.

     One day, Veronica’s husband went away hunting. By 4 A.M. in the morning, she heard the firing of robbers, probably enemies far away came to attack them. Veronica got up, sped towards the fort probably near the neighboring hut. She shouted – Robber; Robber? She urged the inhabitants of the neighboring huts to come to the fort defence. She shooed in two women who carried babies. She knew she should act quickly to protect those inside; an old man of 80, the women and the children. Veronica took off her head-tie and wore her husband’s war- helmet to avoid giving the impression that they were helpless. Veronica silenced the women who were wailing those caught. She brought them to safety. Every minute Veronica called out into the darkness – All is well – hoping to convince the neighbors. At 21, because of her courageous leadership, the inhabitants of the new settlement conferred on her LEADERSHIP title – a title never held by a woman in those days. She died there at an old age, survived by three sons; one of who was ear-marked to be the new king.

CONCLUSION

Experts postulated that from the early adult transition (ages 18-30) to the mid-life and beyond is closely identified with typical danger and stress points, ambitions, dreams, successes and failures. Whatever the extra-ordinary experiences, humans must pass through the whole sequence of developmental stages and deal with the tasks appropriately. This is self- realization and connecting with the source of being; By so doing, nothing will go wrong. At this age you exhibit the qualities of creative leaders, physical skills, heightened perception, sensitivity, humor and the ability to put complex ideas together. You react to friends, families, jobs, and life challenges in matured way because you have put aside childhood behaviours (1 Corinthians 13:11)

However, experts say – Your heart is the operative organ in your body and it controls all physical responses like compassion, love, empathy, fear, hopelessness and ambition of all types.  Watch out to control it, keep it effective and well. Women respond more sharply on emotion than men. Be an investor to your body. Improve your health in every area. God cares for our basic needs next to our desire to see the kingdom of Heaven. Know your body and be an expert in your various skills in life. Health is wealth. For your circulative system consist of the blood vessels – capillaries, veins, arteries, and the heart. The network tunnel weaves its way through the body. It carries food, and air to 60 trillion energy factories (cells). The blood stream tunnels contain 18 billion red blood cells. Arteries, the largest blood tubes are an inch near the heart. They carry oxygen-filled-blood cells to the body. When you inhale, each red blood cell picks up one molecule of oxygen from the lungs. Capillaries, tubes smaller than a strand of hair, force blood cells to squeeze through them in single file. After they deliver oxygen to the body in exchange for carbon-dioxide, the blood cells are shuttled back to the lungs. Every four months red blood cells make 250,000 round trips through the body. Two million new ones are manufactured every second inside the arm and leg.  The heart is body’s strongest muscle, and it is fist size. As it pushes blood through the body, it gets stronger. The heart gets its strength between beats. Babies and most pets have a higher pulse rate than men. (1 Peter 1: 18 – 21). Knowledge is the best wealth. Once the heart packs up, there ends your struggle for survival and life. All becomes vanity. The above women need to keep their hearts well and functional, avoid certain foods, stresses, emotions and position themselves well under any circumstances in life. Most of them are achievers already: Mary the best student in her school, Janet award winning author, Lydia a renowned stylist, Angela happy house wife, Philomena business tycoon, Maureen a born artist, Cinderella successful entrepreneur, Rosaline a born hero and Veronica a brave defender. Mothers are the first role models of their children their health is so very much important. When there is life, there is hope. They influence eternity by building a spiritual legacy in the lives of children through; Teaching, influences and morality. Their ultimate desire is to live peacefully with God and men and leave good legacy for the next generation. You can embark on this Christ – like way of living but keep strong, with God all things are possible. God who begins the good thing in you will finish and perfect it. He will provide you with every blessing in abundance. You will grow, flourish and shine beyond any doubt, they have been programmed for you, just count your blessings and this will help you fill your emotional tank.

 

——————————————————————————————————————————————————–

 

STORIES OF CHILDREN (5-13)

 

INTRODUCTION

 

In nature, a rainbow is made beautiful by all of its colours. People is unique due to the concept of diversity, teaching children how to respect and celebrate peoples’ differences. Like rainbow, the World is made beautiful because it’s filled with many different kinds of people who are different or unique in many ways. Some of these differences are things we can see and some are not seen. However, children’s greatest gift is the gift of imagination. Everything that exists was once imagined. Also, everything that will ever exist must first be imagined. Some children taped into this amazing power to shine and flourish. They desired to be heroes, believing that all things are possible.

In-fact, anything conceived in the mind can come to pass. You can’t discover the power of awakening if you are contemplating things that are still asleep. The secret to manifesting anything that you desire is the willingness and the ability to realign yourself so that your inner World is in harmony with the power of intention. Every modern thing or advance was created by someone contemplating what they intended to manifest. To access the power of this creating principle is to continually be surrounded by the conditions you wish to produce. This power is the creative power of the Universe. It’s responsible for everything that is coming into focus.

The children described below, voluntarily and involuntarily grew, flourished, attracted abundance and became distinguished early in life. The energy that created the World and the Universe was within them. The energy vibrated and its frequency is like what the apostle Paul said – God is able to provide you with every blessing in abundance. In this chapter, these children; Brenda, Dorcas, Albert, Joan, Henry, Florence, Bank, Harry, Williams, Lilian, Peter and Jordan, all within the age range of 5 -13 grew up and flourished in various capacities. Their stories mixed fun with science, nature and the hottest technology filled with fascinating facts and eye-opening discoveries to foster curiosity and challenge people to think critically about how the World works. The stories are cool resources to enjoy and learn from. They educate, inspire, and help to develop values; science, fun and more.

 

 

BRENDA – (PARENTS’ PRIDE)

Brenda grew up well and she flourished. She hailed in Ibadan, Western part of Nigeria. She started school at 4, Her parents decided to send her to a Christian school probably because they liked the atmosphere being pastors themselves. Brenda (7) was in grade 4 when the teacher taught the class a Christian song titled – Amazing Grace. She knew the song so well that she could recite it word for word. Her parents listened to her singing it in the wash-room. She sang it as she bathed. The sweet lyrics was excellently and eloquently rendered. The parents were highly impressed and extremely happy. The following Sunday, Brenda was invited to the stage to sing same song Solo to all the congregation in the Church. She proudly made her way forward like a princess and majestically sang boldly with-out missing a word. The people in the Church were highly impressed that a girl of 7 could face a large audience of about 1000 with such elegance. The parents were warmly congratulated, and her school was highly commended for a job well-done

Brenda was then registered into the Church as a member of the Choir, and the Church council recommended her to be A STAR Singer in the cultural Show taking place in South Africa to represent their Children School. Morning shows the day. Brenda started well, she could be a World Champion, if she decided to take to music in future. She had been a pride to her parents, she grew well and flourished in her little capacity.

 

DORCAS (GREAT ACTRESS)

 

Dorcas never really liked to be an actress. Her parents sent her to a summer camp when she was (8). She took a writing course there and wrote a monologue that she performed for her parents. No one knew that agents go to such places to look for children who could act. She was very surprised when an agent called her. She was cast in her first play that same year. Since then Dorcas had performed in many plays: acting the part of a deaf or blind child. She always played the parts a little edgy, or difficult to imagine. Sometime she worked with the tutor on the movie set but definitely she wanted to go to college

Her advice to children who want to act is – Follow your heart and do what you want to do, but never put all your eggs in a basket. It’s a difficult business: One minute you are popular and successful, and the next minute you are not. Get a good education so you can have other options. At that moment Dorcas was very popular and successful in her early life as an actress. If she invested her gold-mine well like some popular sports’ men, Dorcas would continue to shine. At-least she grew and flourished as an actress.

– B————————————————————————————————————————————-

ALBERT – BRILLIANT EVANGELIST

 

Albert was born by poor parents who could not afford a single good meal a day, neither could they send him to school. His father hired him out to an old farmer – friend to help him. He was paid a peanut salary to assist the parents. One day a missionary learned this horrible situation that looked more or less like a slave trade, he decided to help Albert. He visited the old farmer, preached to him like pastors did. He volunteered to assist both the farmer and Albert. He gave the old man a Bible, and some money. He promised to visit him from time to time. He requested to take Albert away and be responsible for him. Albert’s’ parents were equally compensated.

Albert was taken to the Mission school. He learnt Greek and Latin. Within 5 years he started to write books as an author. He was ordained as a pastor/ evangelist. Because of his age he was only allowed to assist an elderly pastor to manage a church. Later-on young Albert launched his own church and managed more than 1000 congregation. Most Sundays, at each Altar calling, Albert won many souls for Jesus. Many people believed that he had a divine calling to be an Evangelist.

 

JOAN – DISTINGUISHED GIVER

 

Joan returned to school after her tonsils were removed. But she was sad because there weren’t many toys in the hospital for her and the other children to play with. She was sad because having more toys to play would have helped not to miss home and family much as she did. So, Joan joined hands with her senior sister to collect reasonable quantity of toys in the neighborhood and with her mom’s permission donated them to a near-by hospital. Joan believed that one should make a difference: Standing for an adult in the bus and washing dishes at home voluntarily to respect the elders. You can change things; big or small. Joan at 5 made a difference donating toys to sick children in the hospital. In her compassionate heart, she grew and flourished in generosity and her love for other people.

———————————————————————————————————————————-

HENRY – WON HEARTS FOR JESUS

 

An African boy named Henry (7) wrote a book titled – I love Jesus, in his Junior primary school. The proprietor of the school published the book and it was widely accepted. More than 30 million copies were sold, making it one of the best seller children book in the country. This was an invent in itself, and the title was on the front page of most News- papers in the Country, particularly Christian journals. It showed how many people craved the inspiration of the Good News. The title won the children’s hearts. Many of them told their parents –I love Jesus, and I would like to be like Him. Henry glowed spiritually and physically as he won many hearts for Jesus and humanity.

 

FLORENCE – SEWING EXPERT

 

Emilia’s niece, Florence, was an apprentice in her sewing Institute. Florence was faithful and hard-working. Emilia took special interest in her. At 10, she was put in-charge of the Institute consisting of about 25 workers. The older ones disliked the idea. Florence learnt the skill at a younger age, home trained. Suddenly the first day of June, three months after the promotion Florence broke down with Stroke attack. She was paralysed on the right side of the body. Her auntie was devastated. What a bitter blow for Florence? She had been looking forward to celebrate her birth-day on the Eve of Christmas, and now she needed a wheel-chair to walk around.

Emilia sent letters out to Churches and other humanitarian organizations, soliciting for their help. Probably because the case came to them towards Christmas, positive responses came from most of them. Two of them promised to buy wheel chair for Florence and some of them accepted responsibility for all the Hospital bills. What a huge gift for Christmas and birth-day for Florence?  She got her discharge from the hospital before the festive period. She recuperated quickly, went back to work as the general overseer of the Institute. She managed that place for more than 5 years. When she was 18, she stepped forward to launch her own Sewing Institute and became the youngest Sewing Expert in the neighborhood.

——————————————————————————————————————————-

 

HARRY – A POET and AUTHOR

 

Harry was home-schooled. He grew, flourished and made name for himself. Harry was just an average student for he hated Mathematics but liked English and other literary subjects. He was the favorite of his grand-mother, sitting by her side most times to write letters for her. His parents felt he would be a good professional secretary. Unfortunately, Harry took ill, he became paralysed. He needed help to walk around but by 8, Harry decided to succeed in life. He started writing poems and short stories. By 12, he had published many books. Harry conveyed the message that there is always a reason for happiness, no matter the circumstances. To live life fully, we must celebrate life everyday in some way. He did not allow his sudden breakdown to limit his purpose in life. He believed he was destined to succeed. Within a short time, he was known as a poet and as the best seller author.

 

BANK – STRONG DETERMINATION

Bank (8) was born by a Nigerian parent. By (3) he was sent to the baby’s school. The parents knew he was handicapped somehow because he was not as active as his senior sister. He was sent to a specialist school for training to improve his sluggishness. The school accepted him and confirmed that he had a decease called-Autism.

Bank struggled with life though his peers jeered at him and would not play with him. He could not cope with his school work but he was good at physical exercises, sports especially basketball. He took part forcefully on the field, determined to succeed. At 10, he competed with the High School team and excelled. At 12, he had a strong determination to triumph against the challenges of Autism and against his opponents on the basket court. He took part courageously in all competitions both in and outside his country. He excelled and won many medals. He eventually became a World known star in basket ball. Very soon, it is hoped Bank will join the Olympic Heroes.

Bank’s life journey taught you to do what you can, if you want to catch a dream because if you don’t dream it, you can’t become it. Never give up on your dream. Bank was a warrior in nature. His undeniable courage and benevolent human spirit became his empowering source of hope. His determination made him triumph against the challenges of Autism.

 

WILLIAMS – RENOWED INVENTOR

Williams was born lame. His two feet were thin, not strong enough to make him walk, though the other parts of his body were normal. In-fact he looked handsome on the face, well-groomed for he was born into a wealthy family. A nurse was employed specially to take care of him on full time. Williams attended physiotherapy clinic regularly. By three, he was given a metallic walker with four legs and was able to walk around pushing the machine but did not feel comfortable with the walking device. Initially he asked for a device with a built-in engine but as he grew older to know a bit of technology, he sensed that an attached lever and pedal could be used to rest the leg in a forward position or support the shin in a bent leg position. He suggested the device to some engineer because it would enable him to rest the dysfunctional leg directly, thereby avoiding strain or muscle cramp. The idea was considered and approved. The director of the physiotherapy school agreed that a new wheel chair with the additional – lever should be designed. It was tested and found to be an excellent modification to the existing device. Williams was given an award for the new discovery. Williams grew up, became a designer engineer in a popular disabled manufacturing unit in the country. His special design was named after him – Williams’ technique

—————————————————————————————————————————————

 LILIAN – FEARLESS GIRL

 

Lilian was unable to speak-out though she was a victim of unspeakable violence. She became an inspiration to the World. Her common language was – Let us not pray to be sheltered from danger but to be fearless when facing them. Lilian was a house-maid to one popular merchant woman in Ada, a town in Nigeria. Her wages went to her parents every other month to feed them, for both of them were poor and too old to fend for themselves. When the two parents died in December 1945 Lilian gained her freedom and became liberated and free from where she was serving. A missionary school enrolled her into their school and home. She assisted them at home but attended school during office hours.  Because she was smart naturally, she was rapidly promoted into higher classes until she graduated from the High School.

Lilian’s natural instinct was to speak-out for children like her – The threats from oppression like her own parents. She went around to spread the message of house-maid/ house-mistress relationship. She preached that the idea was just bullying innocent children for peanut wages. She spread the message to over 3000 bonded children. She tried to free the children –  so bonded in the neighboring towns and villages.  Lilian was commended for her bravery. Threats to terminate her did not scare her. Unfortunately, Lilian died young but she lived free, and at her funeral, more than 1000 mourners wept for this brave girl. Her ideology was to abolish slave trade completely.

 

PETER – SCHOOL PRESIDENT

 

On October 13, 1935, a baby called Peter was born to a Nigerian- parents, as the first- born son and the parents looked on him as the pivot rock of the family. When Peter was 3, he was registered in the Kindergarten school barely 300 kilometers from home. And whenever home he spent hours wandering the Countryside. Taught by his parents he became skillful in many things – Art and Literary work. Peter was so knowledgeable that he out-shined many of his peers in his school. He was intelligent, fearful, out-spoken and forceful. All the same he was friendly and respective.

Because of his rich personality, everybody in the school seemed to like him and get associated with him. Debating competition at school brought to focus his sound ability to make speeches publicly because he always carried the crowd with him, even at 10. It was no surprise when his school voted him in as the president. His speech was always interesting and he always made sure other people don’t feel bad. Peter represented his school in the State competition and he won a medal.

Values are the things considered as important: Teach us how we should respect each other and ourselves.  Sharing values with others helps us work and live together in a community. The position of president is honourable and the title owner deserved the honor.

 

JORDAN – SELFLESS HEALER

 

Jordan was a curious and independent child, born as pastors’ son he behaved like a matured pastor – Like father like son. His father sometimes worried about the risk Jordan took at-times but his mother Shelly once said, – He must learn to take chances, do what he wants because children learn that way.  In the school, Jordan was referred to as a – good Samaritan child because he shared his snack with friends during lunch-break. His peers learnt the spirit of absolute selflessness from him.

Jordan was found to be the selfless Healer in his class because he distributed goodies to the less privileged particularly when they are sick. He nursed them, offered them his sweaters as needed, did tepid- sponging to some as he saw his mother and nurses did, on those with high temperature. Teachers always wondered where he learnt all the techniques but they appreciated his in-put. At the end of the session, he was given an award as – The selfless Healer in the school.

Morning shows the day, if Jordan at 7, could receive the award as a selfless healer at this tender age, the sky is the limit. Pass it on.

 

CONCLUSION,

 

A champion is a winner: Someone who never gives up, even when the going gets rough. A champion is a member of the winning team – someone who overcomes challenges even when it requires creative solutions. A champion is an optimist – a hopeful spirit – someone who plays the game even when the game is called life. There can be a champion in each of us, if we do not limit our own abilities with fears of inadequacy and groundless excuses; Don’t think your dreams will never come true; Have an attitude adjustment; Be a master of possibilities, no matter how impossible they may seem. These are the seeds for success.

The brain does what you want it to do – attitude, perception, in all personal choices. You can keep your brain sharp and enjoy life at each segment. The brain likes new things. Brain cells are said to release positive electro-magnetic energy with good mind-set, the opposite features with bad mind-set. Scientists say – Both hormones occupy the central lobes of the brain. That is your brain controls your out-look in life. Children experiment adventurous exploits because their brains are stimulated by new things.

The children described above are all achievers: School president, Selfless Healer, Author, Poet, youngest sewing expert, strong determination, fearless warrior, youngest evangelist, remarkable giver, great actress. Their life journeys are worthy of emulation. They grew, flourished and shine. You can be anything you want to be in life by His grace.

 

ANIMAL STORIES

 

INTRODUCTION

 

About 108 Animals are known in the world. Amongst them are Elephants, Dogs, Cats, Chicken, Goats, Pigs, Fishes. These animals have brains in various degrees. Scientists say – Earth-worms, Ants, and Bees have neurons in small numbers to suit their growth, and other characteristics. The brain is the control center that constantly receives and sends messages to other segments of the body. The neurons in the brain contain about 10 billion nerve cells in men. Each neuron can store about 10,000 bits of information. The three-pound brain can store 100,000,000,000, 000 (one hundred trillion) bits of information in a life-time. The brain is like a three-story house: the upper story called the cerebrum thinks, learns, solve problems and remembers. The middle story is the cerebellum. This makes the muscle work together: Walk, talk, and draw. Earth-worm has about 20 neurons, an ant 250, a bee over 900 neurons.

Some animals have been found to be more intelligent, faster than they look. Some actually out-shine the others in their domain. Animals make various sounds to communicate their feelings to others. They are all sensitive or irritable to their surroundings. They exhibit the characteristics of -All the living in various degrees. Elephants are the largest terrestrial mammal on Earth. They have been observed to be extremely intelligent and to have memories that span many years. Recent scientific discovering showed that Elephants can communicate over long distances by producing a sub-sonic rumble that can travel over the ground faster than sound through air. They can also receive messages through the sensitive skin on their feet and trunk. History showed that Elephants and humans have much in common and can adapt themselves to life around them. Both humans and Elephants develop in-tri-cate -systems of communications in their various domains. That is to say that – All animals have the common characteristics of the Living – Growth, Feeding, Irritability, Respiration, Movement, Excretion and Reproduction. They all occur naturally but not perceived equally.

Jerome voluntarily brought his dog named Jack to entertain the Clients of the Old-peoples’ home in Waterloo sometime in June 2015. He had tamed and trained the dog to be friendly. Most of the Clients caressed, kissed, patted and rubbed hands on the body. Jerome said – Jack had been invited to visit the sick people in mental homes. Jack became popular, loved by many people. He even brought healing to the sick. Jerome said – Some dogs are trained to contest in races like men, and some are used by police to identify criminals. Jack grew, flourished and shine as an animal.

The following passages assumed that animals told their own stories. The descriptions and life-cycles are true and precise. Sit tight, have fun as you enter the amazing Animal World.

——————————————————————————————————————————————————-

ELEPHANT – the biggest animal in the World

 

  1. We, African Elephants are the largest terrestrial mammal on Earth,

Family Elephantidae, the order Proboscidea

We are slightly larger than our Asian cousins

We can be identified by our large ears.

Our adult trunk is about 7 feet (2m) long.

  1. Three species are recognized: The African bush Elephant (Loxodonta)

Asian Elephant – Elephantidae, and African forest Elephant

The mass of Asian Elephant is 5, 400 kg, African bush 6000 kg.

The height of Asian Elephant 2.7m, Length 5.5-6m

While the African bush family is 3.3m

  1. We live on almost any habitat that provides plentiful food and water.

Our populations are scattered throughout

Sub-Saharan African and the rain-forest

We are defenders of wild-life,

Our habitat loss is the key

And significant threat that face us.

  1. We are the most intelligent, social, empathic animal around

We have emotions and smarter than most animals

Unlike people, we rely far more on our exquisite sense of smell

And touch than on our relatively poor vision

Especially when it comes to food.

  1. Elephants remember the locations of water holes

Hundreds of kilometers apart and return there year after year.

We fashion twigs into switches to shoo flies

And plug drinking holes with chewed up balls of bark.

We clearly form social bonds

And even mourn our dead

  1. We identify one another primarily by touch, scent and sound, not by sight

The caged Elephants have higher rate of infertility

And die younger on average than the un-caged ones

At the turn of the 20th Century, our population

Were a few million African Elephants, about 100,000 Asian Elephants

Today, 450,000 – 700,000 African Elephants

And between 35, 000 – 40, 000 wild Asian Elephants

  1. History showed that we and humans have much in common

We both adapt ourselves to life around the same time

Both develop intricate systems of communications

Both experience dramatic increase in brain size over the years.

Numerous observations suggested that the big-brained

Beasts are the most intelligent animals on the planet.

  1. We are extremely intelligent, and have memories that span many years

Recent scientific discovery showed that Elephants

Can communicate over long distances by producing a sub-sonic rumble

That can travel over the ground faster than sound through air

And receive messages through the sensitive skin on their feet and trunks

  1. We, Elephants form deep family bonds

Live in tight matriarchal family groups

of related females called a herd.

The herd is led by the oldest, and often largest female in the herd.

Herds consist of 8 -100 individuals depending on family size.

  1. We deliberate among ourselves, make decisions, applaud our achievements

We look to one another to do a group charge

And celebrate our successes

We often refuse to leave our sick and injured behind

Even if the ailing animal is not a direct relation.

  1. We, Elephants eat huge amounts of tough, fibrous grasses,

Shrubs that are difficult to digest

Leaves, bamboos, bark, roots

Crops like banana, sugar-cane – Grown by farmers

Adult Elephant eat 300 – 400 IBS of food per day

  1. We reproduce like other animals

Our mating season is mostly during the rainy season

Our gestation period is 18-22 months in Asian Elephant

And 22 months in African bush Elephant

Average calf weighs between 200-250 IBS at birth

And at birth calf’s trunk has no muscle tones-

will suckle through the mouth

It takes several months for a calf to gain full control of its trunk

  1. When a calf is born

It is raised and protected by the whole herd.

The male leaves the family unit

And may lead solitary life

Or live temporarily with other males

 

CONCLUSION

Elephants live ceremoniously in their kingdom. They take care of their sick even if the ailing animal is not a direct relation. They grow, flourish and shine as the largest and most intelligent terrestrial animal in the World.

 

DOG – the fastest pet in the World

 

  1. We, domestic dogs are members of genus Canis (Canines)

We are probably the first tamed animals

We are from the Wolf family

We form part of the Wolf-like Canids

The most widely abundant carnivore

  1. We have accompanied humans for some 10,000 years

We are the first animals to be tamed as pets

Today, we are reputed human best friends

We are friendly, smart and loyal

We get jealous if we see humans play affection

For we can smell 1 million times stronger than men.

  1. We serve humans in various ways

Our breeds are more than 150, divided into 8 classes

Sporting, working, healing, guiding.

We have been trained as tracking, sniffer

Rescue, Guide, Services, and Therapists

We are specialists in various fields

  1. As German Shepherd, we are rescue dogs

Struggle up and down in massive ruins

We are strong, tireless, but get information from

Our sense of smell

We help the police find suspects; we dig, crawl on our bellies into holes.

We can smell a thousand times better than men

40% of our brain power is used for figuring out

  1. As service dogs, we guide people who cannot see, hear or walk well

We help the dis-abled people to keep them alive

We are trained to obey commands: Forward, right, left

We are social animals, for we like to be around other dogs.

  1. As therapists, we are trained to work in hospitals,

Nursing Homes, and Prisons to comfort people

All kids love us and we love them, they hug us and

Get our big sloppy kisses in return

We always cheer the kids up and make them laugh

Even if they pull our tails

We don’t mind, we just wag them harder

As therapists, we make many people smile

Which they haven’t done in a ling time

  1. As Guide dogs, we can read body languages

If our owners point to a car or food bowl

We know what it means

We always want to please the humans we live with

This is why the bond between us is so strong

  1. We keep communities clean

By eating left-overs and rotten meat

We sleep with our owners to keep them nice and warm

Scientists say –

All dogs sense danger faster than men

  1. As R. E. A. D. dogs, we are trained to sit with children as they read

Some of us turn pages, as children relax,

They don’t feel shy or scared

A lot of students noticed their reading grades have gone up

Maybe we just help the kids to love books.

 

  1. In conclusion, dogs are specialists and record-breakers in their domain.

The gray hound dogs are the fastest animals in the Universe.

Dogs have deep feelings for the human families. Some of them don’t eat when their owners are away. Some mourn for months when owners die. Scientists say – They behave this way only because of instinct. However, instinct alone doesn’t explain everything. Dogs are thinking animals with true emotions. They feel love, know right from wrong and do some human things.

They possess unique skills which enable them to cope with various specialization

————————————————————————————————————————

 

 

 

CAT – most popular pet in the World

 

We, cats are domesticated pets – (African wild cat, Leopard cats), Felis catus, Family – Felidae

Our life span is 4 – 5 years in the wild, Length – 4.6 cm without tail

Our nose pad is ridged with a unique pattern

We are typically fury carnivorous mammals

We are the funniest and most hilarious pets

We are the king of comedy for we make people laugh all the time.

  1. In ancient Egypt, we are worshipped as a feline goddess

Goddess of love, sex, and attractions, riding on chariots

Our senses are superior amongst animals – Exceptional sight, smell, and taste

We sneak up and down to catch rats which men hate

Reason why we are loved by humans

3.We have young bones and teeth adapted for hunting small animals – mice, rats

A group of cats is called Clowder, a male – Tom, a female Queen, young cats – Kittens, their group – Kindle

Each cat has 5 toes on each front paw, only 4 toes on each back paw

Cats are cute, soft and loved

But we prefer food at room temperature, not cold or hot

4.Cats are born in the barn with cows and hens,

under blankets or mitten boxes

We sneak indoors because we love warmth

When our boss is in the bath,

we sit on the edge to sip the warm soupy water.

5.Cats like three things in life: Food, window-sill, and people

We fall over friends to pet

But at-times they put us in the pantry and close the door

Because we dig dirt from potted plants to eat the violet blooms

6.Black cats aren’t an omen of ill-fortune

In U.K. and Australia, spotting them are good luck

Our teeth are sharper as kittens,

but lose the needle- sharp milk teeth after 6 months

Cats show affections by rubbing on people

For glands of our faces, tails and paws release scent to make their mark

7.Our hearts beat almost double the humans’ – from 110 to 140 beats per minute

Our kittens yawn about 200 – million times per hour

A cat can jump 5 times its own height

And some blue-eyed have a tendency to be blind

8.Cats communicate with other cats with hiss, purr and spit but echo meow to men

Cats can pick up men’s tone of voice

So sweet talking by owners have favourable impact

Around the World cats take a break to nap

A cat-nap is 425 million times a day.

9.Cats sleep 16 hours in a day

Genetically, our brains are similar to that of humans’

We have dreams and start at 3 weeks old

Our back paws aren’t as sharp as the claws on the front paws

And our webbed feet make it easy for us to get a good grip on things with skill.

10.Cats are the mammals with large eyes

We detect sweetness in anything we taste

We don’t have eye-lashes

Eyes closed does not mean, we are tired, but happy and pleased

We sense human feelings and mood

11.We can be lefties and enable us righties or ambidextrous like men

Our rough tongues enable us to clean ourselves efficiently

Lick or clean animal bones

1/3 of our time is spent cleaning ourselves

Our nose is to us, as finger-print is to man

12.Our pregnancy lasts about 9 weeks

We have 24 more bones than humans

We rather starve than eat unpalatable foods

The World’s most fertile cat give birth to 420 kittens in her life-time

Cats land on their fours

13.We have special balance organs in our inner ear

We can straighten in the air, and land upright on ground

We have over 100 sounds in our vocal repertoire

Our field of vision does not cover the area right under our nose

And we use our whiskers to measure openings, general navigation and moods

14.Cats are cute, soft, the most loved pets in the World. We are the kings and queens of comedy of all pets in the Universe, for we make people laugh all the time. Years back, we were the goddess of love, sex, and attraction. We are strongly loved by the humans because we kill their enemies – Rats. In a nutshell we grow, flourish and shine everywhere.

 

GOAT – most known meat in the World

 

1.We, goats are members of the Bovidae family, closely related to the sheep family

Both in the antelope sub-family – Caprinae

Our scientific name is Capra-aegagrus hircus

Our breeds are – Boer goat, Anglo-Nu goat

Saanen goat, Pygmu goat and Nigerian Dwarf goat

2.Our life-span is 15-18 years, Mass 20 – 140 kg (adult)

Tropic level, we are herbivorous

We have four stomachs: rumen, reticulum, omasum and abomasums.

Our gestation period is 150 days

We are small animals.

3.Goats are among the earliest domesticated animals

Mountain goats live in steep rocky areas

And sheep prefer to walk uphill, rather than down-hill

Goats are amazing social animals

But sheep are not flock-oriented

4.If you know how to raise goats and sheep

They can make a great addition to home stead

Goat meat is the most consumed meat

Sheep is noted for its thick coat of wool

Sheared off and made into yarn.

5.Goat meat is known Worldwide

The popular – SUYA – meat is coined-goat meat

It is a form of Steak – meat, served in Restaurants

It is taken as a delicacy to entertain guests

As snacks especially during festivals

6.Goat was domesticated in more than 10,000 countries

There are over 450 million goats in the World

It was the first animal to be used for its milk

Male goats have beard and backward curving horns

7.In conclusion, goats are Record-Breakers as the first animals to be used for their milk. Goat meat holds the great title – SUYA –in the African communities. Sheep also produces milk, meat but its luxurious wool is more recognized. Both animals are great and outstanding in their kingdom

 

PIG – most sleepy-head and smart animal

 

1.Pigs are animals, Genus Sus, Family Suidae

We are about 2 billion in the World

Gloucester – old – spot pigs live in England

And love to eat apples and acorn

Alsace pigs are from France,

They weigh more than a Refrigerator

China has more pigs than anywhere else

2.Like humans, pigs are omnivorous

They eat animals, plants and vitamins

A pig’s snout is an important tool

For finding food in the ground

And sensing the World around

For pigs have excellent sense of smell.

3.Pigs have poor eye-sight

Their nostrils are on the leathery snout

Very sensitive to touches

Pigs also lie to snuggle close to one another

And prefer to sleep nose to nose.

4.Pigs are among the smartest domesticated animals

Even smarter than dogs

They dream much like humans

They are very clean animals

And they serve human lives.

5.Scientists think pigs are pretty brainy

They are known for their intelligence

They learn jobs and tricks faster than dogs

Some can play computer games

They are as smart as Chimpanzees

6.Pigs are truffle hunters

Truffles are fungi that grow under the ground

They taste good and difficult to find

They cost hundreds of dollars per pound

Pigs love to hunt them for food

7.Pigs perform games for people

They jump and play if trained

But need attention, not to get bored

And tear the house

For they learn very fast

8.In conclusion, though we, pigs are sleepy-heads, we are intelligent like Chimpanzee. We are even smarter than dogs and perform for people if trained. We grow, flourish and shine in our kingdom.

 

OSTRICH – Largest flightless bird

 

1.Chicken and Ostrich are garden birds

We are domesticated and flight-less

But Ostrich is the largest

We grow and change in stages

Our life cycle are eggs, chick and adult

2.Mother sits on eggs to keep us warm

Soon pecks our way out of the shells

We walk and run in few hours

live in about 95 degrees Fahrenheit

Our down-feathers dry, grow longer to keep us warm

3.We take water, grains, seeds plants

Insects, meat and vitamins with our beaks

We grow up to become adults,

Have wings to fly short distances

We have skinny legs and feet with claws

Our adult feathers are strong and water-proof

4 The male grow- and become tall,

struts around to show off their feathers and mate with female

The adult female look – around to make the right bedding for baby-egg

then lay eggs in the prepared nests and sit in them

The egg is the start of a new life-cycle.

5.In conclusion Ostriches are the largest flight-less bird in the World.

W e often show off our wealth of feathers with pride. We grow, flourish and shine in our domain and the whole World

——————————————————————————————————————————

DOLPHIN FISH – most intelligent fish in the World

 

1.Fish is an aquatic craniate animal

They have gills which they use to extract Oxygen

from the water around them

They lack limbs and digits

Their life span is 3 – 5 years; Phylum Chordate

Length 7 cm; Mass 2 – 14 kg

2.Fish are cold – blooded animals like reptiles and amphibians

They can’t control their body temperature

Some live inside salt water e.g. halibut

Salmon migrate every year to breed and lay eggs

Fish have a good sense of taste, sight and touch

3.Fish are the Vertebrates that live in water

Dolphin fish is the most intelligent fish in the World

The largest is the great Whale Shark

Fish has always been an integral part of human life

Fish in the pond are pets for children.

4.There are 30,000 known species

They are divided into three main groups;

The jawless, the cartilaginous and the bony fish

Fish is the first – choice meat of most people

Not just because of the food value

But because the flesh is easier to chew,

especially the elderly without strong teeth

 

CONCLUSION

Animals are not created to have the type of brains that humans have, so their involvement in life policy is limited. Yet they grow, flourish and shine in their own capacities. Some of them are Record – Holders

In their kingdom because they have been programmed for that purpose.

DOGS are the FASTEST animal in the World

CHICKEN and FISH are the only animals eaten before they are born and after they die

GOATS are the first pets to be tamed, domesticated and their meat is the most known in the World

PIGS and CATS are among the sleepy heads

DOLPHIN FISH is the most intelligent fish in the World

CATS and DOGS are the favourite pets for most families

ELEPHANTS are the biggest land animals. African elephant is the heaviest terrestrial mammal topping the scale at 7 tons (14,432 pounds)

African elephant also holds the longest gestation record; 660 days to produce a baby

OSTRICH is the largest flight-less bird, growing to 108 inches tall

In conclusion, animals grow, flourish and shine in their kingdom to benefit mankind because we have dominion over them all. Each animal exhibited what the Creator made it to be naturally, so barring evil penetrators or intruders on Earth we shall all be what we are meant to be. The key is to hold the ANCHOR tightly for support. Who is the ANCHOR -our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

 

PLANT STORIES

 

There are over 250,000 different kinds of plants in the World. God made them all, and they grow, flourish and shine in their own kingdom. The Bible mentioned 80 kinds, the ones described in this book are: Cassava, Rice, Apple, Avogadro, Yam/Potato, Bamboo, Maize, Palm, Onion and Tomatoes.  Land plants, include vascular and fossil plants. Some are perennials (live many years) and some annuals. Plants grow from seeds or cuttings. Seeds want to germinate until their needs are met; water, warmth, and good location. During its early stages of growth, the seedlings rely upon the food supplies stored with it in the seed, until it is large enough for its own leaves to begin making food through photosynthesis. This is the process when leaf-cells containing chlorophyll are able to make its own food using Carbon-dioxide in the air, water, sunlight. The study of plants is known as Botany which is a branch of Biology. Green plants have cell walls containing cellulose. Plants obtain most of their energy from sunlight via photosynthesis in their chloroplasts which contain chlorophyll. Plants are characterized by sexual and asexual reproduction to produce future generation. One of the materials plants produce as they make their food is oxygen gas which is essential for all other living organisms to live. That is all the living grow and flourish together for mutual benefits.

In the plant kingdom, plants also tell the stories of how they have been made great, grow, flourish and shine. This means that all the living had the same potentials of – Growth, Irritability, Movement, Reproduction, Excretion, Feeding, Respiration. These are the basic requirements we all need. It is our BIRTH-RIGHT to grow, flourish, and shine. HALLELUYA.

———————————————————————————————————————————————–

END

Life Privileges

These include – Empathy, Happiness and Motivation, Experience, Talent, Flow and Calling, Mentoring and Intelligence, Practice, Encouragement, Determination, Practice, Curiousity, Talent, Vision.etc.

——————————————————————————————

EMPATHY AS A LIFE- PRIVILEGE

 

Empathy = Compassion (for self) + Presence (for others)

This equation gives a mantra to help tap into predisposition to care for others without the need to control, judge or fix anything. That opened up an entirely new way to approach all of the relationships and relief the responsibility to take on all the world’s problems, keeping the core part of who you are   intact – the most lovable part.

Research in biology found that compassion recognizes other peoples’s pain, makes commitment to help, and not only improves others’ lives but transforms your own life. Compassionate achievers reveal the profound benefits of practising compassion and achieve success, excellence and create more productive working places, healthier and less violent communities. Compassionate achievers succeed most of the time.

Empathy asseses what others need, feels her friend’s compassion and at the same time develops compassion for herself. An empathetic person allows herself

to be attuned to her own feelings and those of others without being judgmental. Putting herself into others’ shoes

which is the common definition of empathy allowes her to just listen and be present to the feelings of others and those that come up inside her. She waits to see if a compassionate act is required or merely an empathetic posture. The natural ability to empathize is fine-tuned to overcome open confrontation.

Empathy is a worthy privilege everyday, everywhere.

—————————————————————————

 

HAPPINESS and MOTIVATION as privileges.

 

HAPPINESS = GRATITUDE/SATISFACTION

You have satisfaction when you brighten someone’s day and it also boosts self-satisfaction.

—————————————————————–

Scientists mathematically described

HAPPINESS = Wanting what you have/Having what you want.

In any division equation, the way to increase happiness is to grow what’s in the numerator and shrink what’s in the denominator. S uccess and happiness is taken for twins, but success is more of a maximization or while happiness is an optimization strategy.

MOTIVATION

This is a beneficial life-tip. Motivation is the fuel that keeps your effort accelerator going and the juice that helps keep your goal laser trained on the things that are important. Motivation gets its owner going and keep him or her moving along to achieve his or her goal. Staying consistently motivated keeps you on a steady path toward success. Maintaining motivation to plow through even the smallest or most mundane tasks is often just as important as being motivated by your overall goals. And luck is usually spun from the characteristics of motivation and the mindset of being goal-oriented. In essence, everybody has the ability to make his or her own good fortune because motivation has a lot to do with removing barriers. Motivation keeps you going towards success and happiness

——————————————————————————————-

 

EXPERIENCES as privileges

Experience has a very vital role in everyday occurrences in our world today. Even employers need experiences to hire workers because they facilitate flow in a company.

A Scientist says – Proactive bain is there to directly influence the present moment and the way you perceive and inter-act with your environment. The brain relies on memory to imagine, simulate and predict possible future events. Some brains are more proactive than others. One of the best ways to take your use of memory to a higher level is by exposing it to as many new experiences as possible.

It is absolutely useful for success in business or even successful relationships. Even some employers count on experiences to hire somebody. Experience carries a high- grade reward in most life endevous. Every year, wisdom teaches that you should choose a subject to learn, become expert in it that you can teach it to others. It broadens the experience of your taste buds. Shifting your senses is another way of opening up the emotion of greatness and awareness. Curious people are happier, more sociable and more successful in their work and in the world at large. The deadline is that you need to have relevant experiences in whatever you want to do, to succees in life.

———————————————————————————

 

FLOW and CALLING as life-privileges

 

Finding flow at work means that you harness your emotions in a single-minded immersion of activity that takes you to a peak performance e.g. chairman of a company.

Experts declared three conditions necessary to achieve the flow state;

. Being involved in an activity that has a clear goal

. Having a good balance of the perceived challenge and capable of the skills

. Being able to receive immediate feed-back about how you are doing, to adjust performance.

The reality is that anyone who is tapping into a flow state is naturally pushing the boundary between anxiety and excitement rather than control and relaxation. The process of becoming a flow-driven worker requires you to live in a certain amount of terror and self-consciousness as you pushed your limits. But at some point, your excitement started to lessen and you felt a level of comfort that allowed you to stop being so hard on yourself. This brings you to the flow-state.

With calling, there is a profound sense that you have found your unique purpose and the reason you are on this planet, but with flow, you tap into unexplainable forces – An angel or an energy that helps you straddle your skill/challenge tight rope with the expertise. Finding flow can happen at anytime in your life, despite ugly background, and success is the final reward.

Mathematically – Flow = Skill/Challenge, and Calling = Pleasure/Pain

In division process, when the denominator decreases the Flow-state increases, and the Calling impetus increases.

Flow and Calling are forces in life, and they both have beneficial effects.

————————————————————————————————————————————————-

 

DETERMINATION as a life-privilege

The ability to change circumstances is a defined feature of the brain. The brain is always changing. One can take advantage of this fact, fine-tune the brain for continued success. You can boost your brain power, transform and improve circumstances due to the process of neuro-plasticity. In the end, you accept the life force and do what it tells you no matter how scary it feels. This is an inborn force for everybody.

Science shows us that – Rewarding chemicals- Dopamine and its cousins give the chemical signals in the brain. They are neurotransmitters. They convey brai n signals across the synapses. They generally serve multifunctions, including activities completely unrelated to learning and memory. Learning and memory in turn, involve a bewildering number of neurotransmitters in addition to dopamine. These are serotonin, endorphins, glutamine, norepinephrine, acetylcholine and the peptides of various sorts.

Determination engages these reward chemicals and it is a huge beneficial life tip. Ignore thinking that you are bad at something, nothing is possible and you cannot learn anything in the area where you want to excel, your determination only means you have the ability to recognize what needs practice, success is the reward.

 

 

 

PRACTICE as a life-privilege

 

Mastery is not reserved for the super-talented or those who have the right genes. If you stick with a skill, you start to see some improvement over the time until you hit the dreaded plateau when your skill level just seems to coast for a while, even though you’re pouring energy into improving. Then, all of a sudden, you find that your skill ratches up to the next level. That is how mastery works. It’s not one smooth, up-ward facing line of improvement. It happens in fits and starts. No doubt some skills are more suited for you than others. Knowing your strength helps you find the flow zone much more easily. Talent isn’t nearly as important as practice if you want to see your skills grow overtime.

A study in the Academy of Music studied the Stars’ practices –

. Those who practiced around, ten thousand hours over the course of their life time

. Those who were good practiced about 20 percent less.

. Those who were average practiced less than half the time the Stars did

Mastery is equal to – Ten thousand hours of practices, meaning that mastery is built over many years of practices. In order to become world class, to embrace bigger challenges, you need to be less focused on the outcome or results and more focused on the practice itself. Success is the reward of constant practices – a BENEFICIAL LIFE TIP.

———————————————————————————————————————————————-

 

CURIOUSITY IS A PRIVILEGE

At almost 50 years of age Disney began sketching his vision for Disneyland. Following his calling and working around the clock, he spent 5 years creating and developing the world’s most iconic amusement park. When Disneyland first opened, observers marveled that the wisdom and the urban planning-skill had created the ‘’happiest place on earth’’. This means that there is no height that can’t be scaled by a man who knows the secret of making dreams come true. These special secrets are Curiosity, Confidence, Courage and Constancy.

Curiosity is an activity without a predetermined purpose. It is the fertilizer of the mind. It is like blood in our veins, an essential life-affirming emotion that keeps us forever young. Being curious is being open to learning, to love, to life. A psychologist calls curiosity – The engine of growth. Curiosity allows you to explore with the open mind of a child, without preconception. This keeps us from growing old too fast.

A social psychologist reserched into how your mind-set determines whether you will be successful. At one end of the spectrum are – those who believe that their success is based upon their innate ability, at the other, are those who believe that curiosity to learn defines their success. The former set has ‘’fixed’’ mind-set while the latter has a ‘’growth’’ mind-set. Those with a growth mind-set see failure as a constructive path toward improvement.

Curiosity is just a sense of wonder and awe. It is rewarding to make curiosity a wonderful habit. Awe comes in big packages – An encounter with a higher power but modern dictionary defines it to mean ‘’profound reverence in the presence of the supreme authority. Whatever the interpretation curiosity is a life affirming emotion. Curious people are happier, more sociable and more successful in their work. They live longer, too. This emotion moves us forward. It is the fuel of our creativity, innovation and essense of how our thinking evolves over time. It is awesome as a beneficial life tip.

 

 

VISION as a life-privilege

An expert described the steps involved in growing visions – Develop confidence and new ideas, keep your eyes on the prize, surround yourself with information data – role models and their images. As you are exposed to new ideas and new skills, your visions might change. Maintain enough flexibility, follow your heart and stick with your vision. Apply elbow grease daily. This is the best way to get something done. Work on the vision constantly and make it a reality. Empower your talent, replace negative thoughts with positive affirmations, keep saying – I am fit, focused and powerful. Keep believing it and working it and it will become true. Knowledge is described as organized life and people should go the X-TRA MILE everyday. An optimist says that – No matter how bad things get, something amazingly good is right over the next mountain. We all have our visions and talents – The question is which talents we choose to utilize. Successful people go the EXTRA MILE, put in their best with their vision to achieve their goal

Some people thought Michael Jordan was born with some God-given talent to become a superstar, not knowing that he was not considered good enough in his high school. He raised his own standards, worked hard to become a superstar.

————————————————————————————————————————

 

 

ENCOURAGEMENT as a life-privilege

Encouragement was monitored in men using CBT therapy. Cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) is based on the idea that your thoughts and beliefs affect your feelings and subsequent behavior. What you believe about yourself, others, and the world around you can directly affect what emotions you feel and how you act. The benefit of this is that – You can change the way you think to feel better, and believe differently. This is where encouragement comes in. You can become more successful in many domains even if the life circumstances, you are trying to overcome remains relatively the same. A man can make an international, conscious decision to improve his life by relentlessly committing to making changes in thinking and behaviors so that he ameliorate limitations and play up his strengths. That is CBT offers a variety of valuable tools for bringing about positive brain changes.

An expert listed beneficial tips of encouragement from his personal experience, thus –

. You can train your taste buds if you hate spicy foods.

. Your daughter who hates waste, finishes the old left-overs because the rest of the family knows she will.

. A wife telling her husband – ‘’You’re not sure you can handle this job’’ – immediately creates a reward for doing it.

. Companies meet challenges for accomplishment, work harder to make their products and services reinforcing enough to show they are valuable and healthy. They also advertise them to make them look better than their competitors. When all fail, they may resort to provide free samples. They are all encouragement to create healthy rewards.

In a scientific study, more than 100 first- and second – graders played a game that required the children to drop marbles into holes.

The children who came first dropping their marbles received the mighty reward of praise – ‘’GOOD’’ and it was significantly effective. They were ready to perform more social interaction.

Encouragement comes in various shapes. All attempts are towards progress and something to look forward to. A woman encouraged her newly -wedded son thus –

‘’Jonathan, don’t waste time and energy comparing yourself to others. Recognize your strengths, forgiving your limitations and readily extend the same courtesy to all those you encounter. Learn the secret of true love and be there for the one you love. Recognize the presence of others. This is the greatest gift you can give to each other’’.

 

INTELLIGENCE and MENTORING as life-privileges

Many people die with their intelligence still in them. We each possess gifts and natural talents. The power behind our purpose in life is knowing and using our most-enjoyed gifts or talents. We all have natural abilities and inclinations and find that certain things come easily to us. We may perform a talent so effortlessly that we forget we have it. This is a gift, we might have been born with? We underestimate its worth. Actually, our enjoyed gifts are our most powerful talents frequently called – Calling. We must unlock and express them gainfully to others, to be fulfilled in life.

Some researchers say – We have numerous talents and ways of experiencing our innate intelligence. One study concluded that people have at-least seven possible intelligences. They recently added an eight one. The categories are summarized below –

. Verbal-linguistic – To think in words; to use language to express and understand complex meanings

. Logical – mathematical – To connect cause and effect; to understand relationships among actions, objects or ideas.

. Visual – spatial – To think in pictures, to perceive the visual world accurately

. Musical – To think in sounds, rhythms, melodies and rhymes

. Kinesthetic – To use the body in skilled and complicated ways for expressive activities

. Interpersonal – To think about and understand another person.

. Intrapersonal – To think about and understand one-self.

. Naturalistic – To understand the natural world, including plants, animals, and scientific studies.

 

MENTORING IS A PRIVILEGE

Mentoring is another unique privilege gained from people who love to share their un-common or exquisite experiences with others. It is a force in life from God. Albert Einstein was a brilliant physicist. He integrated his sense of meaning and purpose with the Universe. His documented answer to a little girl’s question confirmed his pinnacle of wisdom and his willingness to share his talents with others. The answer to the question – ‘’Do scientists pray?’’ stands like this –

‘’Scientists believe that every occurrence, including the affairs of human beings, is due to the laws of nature. Therefore, a scientist cannot be inclined to believe that the course of events can be influenced by prayer, that is, by a supernaturally manifested wish. However, we must concede that our actual knowledge of these forces is imperfect, so that in the end the belief in the existence of a final, ultimate spirit rests on a kind of faith. Such belief remains widespread even with the current achievement in science. But also, everyone who is seriously involved in the pursuit of science becomes convinced that some spirit is manifest in the laws of the Universe, one that is vastly superior to that of man.  In this way, the pursuit of science leads to a religious feeling of a special sort, which is surely quite different from the religiousity of someone more naïve.’’

This noble answer was probably sent by God. It appeased the eagerness and anxiety of the little girl. The answer was not only for the girl but for everybody and all nations. It pays to be intelligent and it is extremely praise-worthy to share experiences and knowledge with others. Mentoring is exclusively pleasant, especially when the knowledge is of great benefit to the whole world.

——————————————————————————————

BLESSING A CHILD AS A PRIVILEGE

———————————————–

Blessings are positive thoughts. They are a biological mandate for a happy, healthy life. It is a privilege for both children and parents. Parents are the best custodians for their children’s future, for what they believe in their hearts is expected to come to pass in the child’s life. An expert said –

‘’ Your beliefs become your thoughts

Your thoughts become your words

Your words become your actions

Your actions become your habits

Your habits become your values

Your values become your destiny’’.

A law of physics says that water cannot rise above its source. Meaning that – If a parent pictures that his or her child’s value in life is low, that child will find it difficult to rise above these words. Those who truly desire to give their children the blessing, will provide room for them to grow by encouraging their potential and by picturing a special future for them. Words that picture a special future for a child, like positive hormones attach themselves to a cell. They stimulate all kinds of positive feelings and decisions within a child that can help him or her grow and develop. Commitment for prayer fulfillment helps a child to grow to work on a particular talent with confidence

You honor the person you pray for. Honoring a child carries the idea of adding weight or value to him or her. The greater the weight, the higher the value. When you pray for someone, you are basically saying, ‘’You are of such great value to me, I choose to add to your life’’. This is a tremendious privilege for anybody. Children who grow up without parental blessing are susceptible to being drawn in by false or fake promise. Certainly, all children should appreciate that parental blessing is a special privilege.

————————————————————————————————————————-

GOOD LIFE IS A PRIVILEGE

Good life is an uncertainty, seemingly possibility. It is a potential not understood. Researchers found that good life is too hard to find, validate, too complicated and too theoretical for human brains. Vital body is the vessel for good life because it carries that bundle of consciousness called ‘brain’ – The thing that processes whether you’re living or not, the thing that feels and chooses and controls your organs, system and movement. People are built for motion.

Sciences told us that – Movements and natural activities like good sleep keep people alive. If you don’t sleep enough, you get fatter. Sleep disruption drops metabolism, ramps up food cravings. Ghrelin and Leptin hormones which control ‘’Eat and Stop’’ habits become interrogated when sleep is deprived and causes dysregulation of fat cells and insulin. You end up OBESE, and inactive. Life becomes disconnected, disengaged, dissatisfied with declining health. Without good health, there is no good life.

Benedicta, my friend, lived a seemingly good life and was envied by her contemporaries. We all praised her and thought she had a good life, for she succeeded in all her endeavous. She was a genious, her vitality was extraordinary. She was very active. She had good friends, fame, peace of mind and many reasons to be grateful. A confident woman in her middle years, she built a carrier. She knew she was blessed but that did little to quell the undercurrent of her yearnings and her growing sense of stifled potential. Benedicta’s deeper reality told her that she had always had better strength, wisdom, understanding and security. At times, she was everything to everyone. At the center of her younger life, those deep interests and passions were delicious topics, joyful activities and moments of awe. But later, she felt relegated to the land of lost socks. Her lit up self ceded as she grew up. She became increasingly uncomfortable in her own skin. Her health and vitality turned upside down. Her friends numerous as they were before, drifted some where – out there, though never truly alone she was often lonely.

She met each day overwhelmed with a sense of pervasive business, and fractured attention. Her most upsetting mood was that persuasive sense of untapped potential, as if the ‘real’ her was screaming to get out, to reclaim that lit-up self, she used to be or silently yearned to become. She would give anything to close the gap between the life she knew, capable of living and the one that met her every morning. Her new life was a slow descent that knew neither victory nor defeat.

Benedicta’s new life warned friends that – It’s not the acquisition of possessions that makes Good Life but the possibility. You may end up not living in the Arena but in the gray twilight that knows neither victory nor defeat. Good life is an uncertainty; not a thing to feel or possess. It is a Privilege, sacredly given by the Supreme Being. There is no perfect moment and no man can pursue a Good Life by himself.

 

NEW BOOK

GRATITUDES FOR THE PRIVILEGES and SURPRISES OF SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE, HUMAN EMOTIONS, and CREATIVITY ON THE WELFARE OF MEN

BOOK OUT-LINE

. INTRODUCTION

. PRIVILEGES OF SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE

. PRIVILEGES OF HUMAN EMOTIONS

. PRIVILEGES OF CREATIVITY

. CONCLUSION

 

INTRODUCTION

This book is on Gratitude. God gave us many privileges to cherish, to be grateful for, and to add to our gratitude journal. Gratitude is central to prosperity, not simply a pleasant feeling of being thankful for good things but also creates a desire to reward the people who help us to feel grateful. Some experts define gratitude as a sense of wonder, thankfulness and appreciation. Gratitude’s primary value is placed in maximizing good feelings for the grateful individual. Counting one’s blessings reliably increases positive mood because it helps us extract enjoyment from any situation. Practising gratitude makes life’s inevitable disappointments easier to bear by helping us search for the upsides of things. Scientists discovered favourable rewards from ugly situations like – Irritation, Disgust, Shame, Anger, Rage and many other human emotions.

Rsearchers described ‘’ Brain Science ‘’ to show the miraculous work of nature. The wonder box termed human Head, contains the brain. Every section of it works independently and miraculously. All the components work in unison, coordinated by the nerves. One scientist applauded the activity of one portion of the brain. He wrote a letter of ‘’Thanks to Amygdala’’ for saving men from unnecessary impulses, for it is men’s huge worry machine, highly functioning control board which receives and controls information in the brain. That is – It is the Control or Delete machine.

Body expression appears to be controlled physically by nature, while industrialization adds luxury technically to our world – Things like Running water, Electricity, Computer just to mention a few. All these are products of industrialization.

Human Emotions are given to men by nature and they contribute in no small measure to men’s civilization. Things like Diagnostic procedures in Medicine, Healing Technology, Pleasure Technology in the Disney World are good examples. All in all, it is hoped that our gratitude journal could be extended to include most of the above privileges. Perusing with interest will convince you. The taste of the pudding is in the eating.

PRIVILEGES and the SURPRISES OF SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE

. Technology as life privilege

. Brain Science as life privilege

. ‘’ Thanks to Amygdala ‘’ as life privilege

. Non-verbal Expression as life privilege

TECHNOLOGY AS LIFE PRIVILEGE

Science is not just an academic exercise but a way to create new weapons and new avenues of wealth. Science and technology are the engines of prosperity. Physicists viewed four fundamental forces that rule the Universe – The first force is Gravity which holds us anchored to the ground, prevents the sun from exploding and holds the Solar system together. The second is the Electro-magnetic force which lights up our cities, energizes our engines and power our Computers. The third accurately predicts the behavior of machines; Steam engines and locomotives. Electro-magnetism opens the gate-way to the electrification of the entire planet – Computers, lights, Elevators, TV, Radio, The Internet, Motors and so on. The fourth and the last is the Nuclear forces which change everything around us. This knowledge is used in Medicine through MRI, Scans, Radiation Therapy and Nuclear Medicine. However, technology is dynamic. It changes all the time. It is born, evolves, rise and fall

WATER is one of the essentials in life. It is extremely precious. A single well was shared by an entire village, years back. This has been remedied by cicilization. Today, running water becomes cheap and available to most people. Running water is now a fashion. It appears in numerous shapes, sizes and applications. Some hotels are decorated with water in the form of fountains and displays. Water is not just to drink to quench thirst or to wash and cleanse off dirt. It serves all purposes – Pleasurable for men. Without water plants and animal cannot live. Even humans decorate the World with water in the form of fountains.

ELECTRICITY – Years back, factories shared electricity to manufacture our needs, even single light bulbs were shared by motors. Later in life, personal light bulbs became available to light homes and factories. Electricity is now everywhere – Aeroplanes and cottage rooms. At Christmas, we use hundreds of blinking lights for decoration and light deplays. Electricity is now a fashion statement; lightening up broad-ways for delight. Electricity and running water have become utilities. They are so cheap and we consume so much of them that we meter the amount of electricity and water that runs into our homes.

COMPUTERS – Very soon, men shall decorate the World with computers. How awesome is our God? W e have been privileged to have all the essentials for happy – living? However, computers just give the illusion that they possess intelligence. In reality, they can only add millions of times faster than humans. They are just sophisticated adding machines. Repetitive work is what they do best. Blue-collar work will survive the computers revolution. Humans will forever flourish. Men will survive and provide the one commodity that robots cannot deliver. This is COMMON SENSE. This is the privilege humans have over machines. This dominion and creativity are what makes us men. Machines however aid to make things easier, under our supervision for men are always in control. We are fortunate because we use machines for dirty jobs

Nuclear forces change everything. It gives us the knowledge of Medicine through MRI, Scans, Radiation Therapy and nuclear medicine. Men are blessed in every aspect of life? We say ‘’ Thank You ‘’ to the Creator.

‘’BRAIN SCIENCE’’ – AS LIFE PRIVILEGE

Brain Science exposes the miraculous work of nature. The wonder box called human head contains the brain. Every section of it works independently and miraculously. All the components work in unison, coordinated by the nerves.

HIATUS is the deep fissure that begins at the roots of the eyes and runs posteriorly above the temples as far as the roots of the brain stem. It divides the cerebrum into an upper, larger part and a lower, smaller part.

The cerebrum or cerebral cortext contains most of the neuron cell bodies that process most information. It is gray in color, hence the name ‘’gray matter’’. It is wrinkled like the shell of a walnut.

This cortex is divided into four lobes (each lobe is duplicated on both sides – left and right). Thus, there are a total of eight lobes – four matched pairs but each lobe does many distinct things. The specialized functions are not usually distributed across the entire lobe.

The occipital lobe – is located at the back of the head, and it is the smallest of the four. The lobe is devoted entirely to VISION. Separate areas within this lobe work together to organize the varied properties of viewed objects – Demarcating edges of shapes and specifying colors.

The Temporal Lobe – is located under the temples infront of the ears. This lobe is separated from the frontal and parietal lobes by the Sylvian fissure. The Temporal lobe is vital to the processing of sound and comprehension of languages. This is bonus for literary students. It also plays a major role in entering new information into memory like some aspects of emotion, storing visual memories, defining the colors of objects and classifying perceived objects. These two lobes (occipital and temporary lobes make up most of the bottom brain). They register sensory input, organizes it, uses it to identify objects or scenes and apply the information learnt.

The frontal lobe – is located at the front of the brain, immediately behind the forehead. This is the largest lobe in the human brain. It is usally divided into two parts – One part resides in the top brain, the other at the bottom brain. Large bundles of nerve fibers connect the temporal lobe to the bottom part of the frontal lobe. Thus, it functions as part of the bottom brain. This part of the frontal lobe is particularly involved in Emotion and reward. The frontal lobe is also critically invoved in controlling movements, producing speech and specific memories. In some aspects, it directs reasoning, decision making, short-term memory and executive function

Broca’s area – is involved in speech production. The pattern of connectivity suggests that it functions as if it controls the mouth, tongue, lips and vocal cords. It also plays an important role in language comprehension, and activated when one tries to interpret other people’s actions – like their non- verbal gestures.

The parietal lobe – is located at the top rear of the brain – Above and infront of the occipital lobe. The parietal lobe is crucial for a variety of functions including registering spatial information. These functions range from specifying orientation in space to the ability to perform arithmetic – A privilege for the lovers of MATHS, to know the functional area of the brain. This lobe also plays a crucial role in attention, and consciousness along with other lobes.

Brain Science tells you what brain says about you –  a huge privilege. The theory is built on conclusions arising from decades of research by the experts and have probably hither-to remained inside the scientific circles. God has the glory. What an enormous weight in men’s gratitude journal?

. THANKS TO AMYGDALA – AS LIFE PRIVILEGE

This is a letter written by a scientist to a section of the brain called Amygdala.

Thank you, Amygdala for playing such a crucial role in making me a huge worry-making machine. I really appreciate you. The mind has a brilliant capacity to respond to threat instantly and subconsciously. If you think of your brain as a high-functioning control board, receiving and distributing information at an almost inconceivable rate of speed, then the amygdala is the ESC Key. Escape. Control-Alt-Delete.

The amygdala is that bright red panic botton at the far corner of the will, the control panel, shielded by a clear plastic casing. In reality, these two almond-shaped emergency responders, each of them about an each long, have no plastic casing, no protective cover, no barrier whatsoever. The pair of them just hang out in the mid-brain, exposed in the temporal lobe with all of the other controls of the limbic system –  The hippocampus button, which forms long term memories, the cingulate gyrus switch which regulates aggressive behavior, the dentate gyrus knob which regulates happiness, and the easy botton which provides stress relief in the form of a catch phrase. The amygdala is working in the background constantly monitoring for answers to – ‘’Am I save?’’

As you go about your daily life, you constantly receive data from the outside world through all the senses – Vision, Hearing, Smell, Touch, and Taste. These data enter the brain via the thalamus – A structure sitting on top of the brain stem that both processes and transmits sensory input. If the data received is potentially threatening, the thalamus tosses it over to the amygdala. The amygdala analyses the perceived threat deciding just how threatening it might be and how much Epinephrine is needed to deal with it. The amygdala pages the hippothalamus which texts the adrenal gland. The adrenaline gland sends an e-mail confirmation and after that series of split-second exchanges, Epinephrine is tweeted (actually, it is secreted). Now you are protected.

The amygdala commandeers the entire brain and every major system of the body to respond to the threat – Adrenaline courses through your body; heart pumps blood pressure rises and you might even be able to lift a compact vehicle. If you suddenly become light-headed, you will be controlled by this magnificient and spontaneous first responder. Thanks to the amygdala. You can now manage this potentially threatening situation. The amygdala simultaneously comforts and aggravates, but like all components of our minds and bodies that play some part in our anxiety, the amygdala is doing precisely what it’s supposed to do, and for that alone we should be thankful.

END OF LETTER

If an expert could be so appreciative of merely a brain-part for it’s marvelous function, is it not mandatory for us to say – ‘’Thank you’’ – Not just to the brain but our Creator who made us and made all possible.

 

NON-VERBAL EXPRESSION – AS LIFE PRIVILEGE

Character is a matter of who you choose to be, not the way you happen to be born. People judge your character by the way you act and especially by the way you interact with them – Mostly by non-verbal physical expression. These expressions are presumablely chemically controlled by the brain. The signals you send with your gender, ethnicity, looks and age are more or less fixed – Short of surgery that you cannot do much about. They are not all consciously expressed. If you are lost in thought for instance, you may walk around with a puzzled look on your face without realizing it. We even sometimes say things that we do not mean to say aloud. This may get us into trouble but that is just how our brains work. All of us often speak without paying close attention to every word but attimes you make conscious choices unconsciously. You can choose how to behave and learn differently. You can take steps that change the way you react unconsciously in the future. Some of these changes require a lot of practice but others take just a little imagination. You can explore different ways to project more strength and more warmth to balance out the signals you send just by showing up – Posture, gesture, face. The body does not lie.

Researchers recognized the connection between social power and demeanour. Emotional communication postulated that – There are several factors we use to interpret the feelings of someone speaking to us – Their tone of voice, visual cues, facial expression, posture, gestures and the actual words they use. The words and tone of voice convey one thing like – I am very glad to meet you. The visual cues of flexed neck muscles and a lowed brow say – Something very different. People believe that these non- verbal cues are much more useful than words. An expert formulated that

55 percent of the cues we use to interpret how a speaker is feeling are VISUAL.

38 percent come from speakers’ tone of voice

Mere 7 percent are derived from the words themselves.

Concludingly, non-verbal cues are hidden qualities that can make people influential. It is a compelling strategy, a unique natural plan for men and it is a privilege. It contributes conspicuously to human behavior. Men are thankful for the natural instinct and the knowledge.

 

PRIVILEGES and the SURPRISES OF HUMAN EMOTIONS

Human emotions are worthy candidates for men’s gratitude journal. They are our natural defenses. Scientists have worked on them to cater for human needs and welfare. Even ugly human emotions like – Irritation, Anger, Greed, Failure, etc that do not look favourable have their own benefits. Scientists have converted them to – GOLD, to serve humanity in various ways – Diagnostic materials, Pleasure materials Economic materials etc.

————————————————————————————————————————-

DISGUST – AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

Disgust is a prime candidate as a universal emotion. Everyone seems to make noises, stick out his tongue and wrinkles his nose when he is disgusted. Disgust is number one on the list of basic emotions which force poisons out of our bodies and prevent them from infecting us.

Scientists spotted three types of Disgust Emotions.

. Core Disgust – is the repulsion felt when something poisonous – Usually rotten flesh or feces come near the mouth. It makes us recoil from the object, feel nauseous and make emetic sounds like – Blegh, Yuck, Ugh.

. Contamination Disgust – is felt near people or places that threaten infection. It’s there when your skin crawls on entering a home that has not been washed or cleaned in years (Don’t touch anything, Mummy warns). It makes us shudder or feel reluctant even to sit down, in case we are infected. You feel disgusted at the sight of someone’s mouth gaping to reveal stringy saliva and gooey remnant of food.

. Another type of repulsion that psychologists term ‘’Body Envelop Violation’’ is felt when the threat of contamination combines with an almost existential horror of the open body.

The three types of disgust have different cues and responses because they develop along separate evolutionary paths. Modern day surgeons talk of ‘’laudable pus’’ which erupts from a lanced boil. It has foul smell and texture but it’s a welcome sight in surgery because of the relief it brings to patients. Dirt is described as a matter out of place. What we find filthy and contaminating and disgusting is primarily a matter not – In place. The sense that something is – Out of place, may provoke the feeling of disgust than the dangerous object. Finding something disgusting is connected to the accidentally wrongly placed matter. You smell sour milk and your nose wrinkles. You accidentally touch dog poo and your gorge rises with disgust and you rush to the nearest tap to scrub your hand.

Disgust is a hyper-efficient and practical emotion. It is simple like – 2+2=4. And it is life saving. Phychologists describe disgust as universal basic emotion because – Bodies survive universal predicament and run away from predators like Fear, Anger or other rivals. Disgust is the most important gift for mighty soldiers. Men are endowed with the natural privilege in the face of threatened predators.

 

IRRITATION – AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

Irritation is a state of friction, feeling like being rubbed the wrong way. It is an emotion and the feeling is usually cutaneous. The rash that chafes against a shirt collar creates a feeling of agitation. The irritation starts with frustrated, blpcked desires, leaving one uncomfortable in the body and the skin. You feel unable to bear the touch of anything. For with the irritation, contact or intimacy seems too much and the body hair bristle. Irritation is a vexed feeling usually brought on contemptuously. Easily irritated people are those most susceptible to the fantasies of fearful mind, particularly those who have lost control. Today, the link between irritation and irrationality is alive for some well-being are quickly aroused to annoyance. More examples are anxiety, sleep deprivation, depression.

Scientists attribute irritation to those congenitally over sensitive cases like – Alcoholics, Insane, Artists. That is, those with excessive tendencies and distortions. Irritable Heart – symptoms include palpitation, Chest pain, fatigue and shortness of breath. These may be similar to heart diseases but they are without physiological causes. The irritable heart suffered by soldiers is described as a psychosomatic illness called neurasthenia. This is roughly equivalent to modern-day stress.

In conclusion, Irritation is desired and used extensively for diagnosis and treatment in present-day medicine. It is an indispensable symptom for some diseases, a silent privilege and immensely beneficial for men.

 

COMFORT – AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

In Latin Comfortare is to strengthen. Seeking comfort is no weakness but bravery or fortitude. It acknowledges that something is missing and that we must retreat or pull back in order to go forward. In this sense, seeking comfort is a vulnerable act and very brave indeed. Babies bond to seek comfort with whoever feed them like their mothers. This theory is called – Cupboard Love. Mothers give their babies comfortable, soft places to cuddle and help them sleep alone. They often give them toys to play with because children are deeply connected to their toys. These objects give children comfort, reliable presence or substitutes for the parent. They provide warmth, texture and movement. The comfortable objects imbue them with lives of their own. The children use the transitional objects to act out their own desires and fears just like – Bridges or Third world substances between the babies’ minds and the real world. Once the baby learns to understand and tolerate the distinction between himself and other people, the object’s usefulness fades. In some places, ambulances and police cars are equipped with soft toys so that victims of car-crash can cuddle them for reassurance and comfort at such moments

Scientific researchers showed that when infant rhesus monkeys were separated from their mothers at birth, they became unresponsive and despondent and lost weight even though they were being fed by some people. They missed what is known as – Contact Comfort.

Contact comfort is necessary for survival.  Kangaroo Care is skin to skin contact between newborns and their parents. This has proven, not only necessary to soothe and calm infants but to strengthen their immune systems. The researchers made two wire structures called – Mothers. They placed the baby monkeys in the cage. One of the cages was left with the wire frame exposed but with a bottle attached to it for feeding. The other was covered in a soft terry cloth but no bottle All the infant monkeys went to the wire mother for feeding. When frightened by a moving toy, they unleashed into the cage, scrambled up the cloth-mother for comfort and stayed there. The experiment showed that – the bond between parents and children is more to have strength of hope and comfort.

A virtuous man stands up for his belief, easily consoled when comforted. Comfort is a big human emotion and a big privilege in the life of a man and it pays the price for unnecessary oppression.

 

PRIDE – AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

Human perfections lie not in their gene-enhancement but in the enhancement of their characters where emotions stand out prominent. Pride is a feeling of fullness that surges up when we overcome an obstacle or master something difficult. Pride can fill us up so much that we burst. Tears can flow like when you are recognized with an award or see your children flourish. Unlike shame you would like to be seen. Pride is not just a deadly sin to be avoided but a vitalizing virtue to be nurtured. However, pride can inspire feats of genius and can also compel acts of apparent insanity and spectacular self-destructiveness. Avoiding the bad kind of pride while nurturing the good kind may just be the secret to success because it drives one to success and achievement. Arrogance and pride have both good qualities and pitfalls. Thus, pride is a double two-edged emotion. It serves us rather than the other way- round.

God gave us the privileges to choose from. An expert describes – False and True prides. True pride is considered a sin because it blinds us to limitations and makes us over-reach. False pride is there when we think we’re backing ourselves, defensive and brittle. This pride makes us refuse help or resist the urge to apologize. This pride can’t admit lack or loss and therefore makes it very hard to acknowledge one’s true self. This self is partial, dissatisfied, needy and tense. This is the most common pride and least trusted

Scientists showed how pride shapes our minds and our cultures, and how we can harness its power. Pride helps us become our best and brightest selves by making us care about how others see us and how we see ourselves. Pride makes us strive for excellence. It has been proven to boost creativity in men, activate altruism and confer power and prestige on those who display it. It is an honour and a privilege to be proud as a philanthropist.

—————————————————————————————————————-

FEAR AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

An expert once said – The only thing we have to fear is fear itself. He added that – our problem is never Fear itself but the way we relate to it. Fear can be a very good thing. It helps us survive, gives meaning to our achievements, facilitates our performances and makes us feel alive. Fear can be uncomfortable and bewildering. It can even thwart our most dearly held goals, but it does’t have to be so. Fear is not an enemy. We don’t need to get rid of fear or push it away. We need to learn about bravery and how to be afraid. A looming presentation at work can rob us of sleep for days. Fear paralyzes seasoned concert musicians. Soldiers keep their heads in combat. Firemen rush into burning buildings.

Scientists call fear – Fight or flight Response. All animals – from brainy humans down to tiny field mice – meet a sudden threat with the same basic biological reaction. This is a state of impulse nervous excitement that prepares them, either to scamper away at warp speed or to battle tooth and claw.

Adrenaline surges through the body, charging the muscles with energy for emergency action. Surface level blood vessels constrict and leave the skin pale and slightly numb – providing a temporary layer of armor that is less likely to bleed. (This is why gun shot victims often don’t even notice their injury at first. It is only when their blood vessels open again after the intial shock passes that the bleeding begins). T he pupils dilate for heightened vision. Non-essential processes like digestion cease. Even the body sometimes decide to jettison all extra weight which accounts for the unfortunate sudden loss of bowel and bladder control that can strike when we are frightened. Breathing and heart rate speed up, funneling more oxygen into the muscles. In short, you’re ready to rock and or roll. The brain decides whether to fight or flee subconsciously and instantaneously. Theatened animals often swing back and forth between the two.

Scientists described three fear responses – Fight, Flight or Freeze

. The freezing response, probably seems somewhat wrong headed – A state of defensive preparation. The body gets the same jolt of Adrenaline that readies it for fighting or fleeing. The brain calculates that, atleast for the moment, the best odds of survival come with no action atall. Freezing can only happen when the brain gets overloaded by an un-forseen emergency situation and does’t know what to do, think to survive, when life is on the line.

In conclusion, Fear is not an enemy. It is an easy and painless process. It is a privilege we don’t need to get rid of or push away. We only need to learn how to deal with it and how to be afraid. Fear helps us survive, gives meaning to our achievements, facilitates our performances and mak us feel alive. We owe all these to nature. We need to be grateful to our Maker

PLEASURE AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

The knowledge of good and evil is nothing-else but the emotion of pleasure. What we desire and what please us are important sources of information and they motivate us for a good reason. They make us much more rational and effective people. Pleasure emotion fuels our interest in things, allows us to pay attention and learn. Pleasure is the transition of a man from a less to a greater perfection where perfection is the extent to which that man has realized his desire. Experience shows that men will always try to obtain pleasure and avoid pain. But pleasure evaporates when we direct our attention to it, and the more we focus on it the more it slips away.

Scientists studied the reward systems of the brain about pleasure and desire. They accepted that pleasure and desire have complex interaction between brain activity and experience. Researchers showed that pleasure helps men enjoy life and make better decisions for happiness. Pleasure is central to how our brains are guided and sculpted through learning. The self is created in the brain – struggle between genetics and flexible learning. Human brains are not blank slates on which anything can be written, rather the fundamental structure was determined and assembled during evolutionary history.

The anatomy of the brain shows that desire is situated at the interface between motivation, pleasure and reward linking intrinsic desire directly with the reward system of the brain. Pleasure has atleast two sub-components – Liking and Wanting. These use separate pathways – meaning that pleasure is produced by the activity and interaction of many different brain regions. Pleasure involves atleast four distinct stages; Engagement, Acceptance, Continuation and subsequent Return.

In short, pleasure motivates, makes us more effective and transforms us from less to greater perfection. We take better decisions which leads men to greater happiness and possibly longevity. Men are privileged to be endowed with the potential

 

SELF – CONTROL AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

The dictionary defines will-power as the ability to control oneself and actions, Self-control as having control on one’s emotion. The two are synonyms, and one can be used for the other. Self-control muscle is just like the muscles in the body. When it doesn’t get much exercise, it becomes weaker over the time, but when you give it regular work-out – by putting it to good use, it gets stronger and stronger and better able to help you successfully react to your goals. To build will-power, take on a challenge that requires you to do something you’d honestly rather not do. And try to learn a new skill starting with just one activity and make a plan on how you will deal with the troubles when they occur. It may be hard in the beginning but it will get easier with time. As your strength grows, you can take on more challenges and step up your self-control workout.

Capacity for self-control is like the muscles – Biceps or Triceps in the arm. The will-power can vary in its strength, not only from person to person but from moment to moment. Just as well-developed biceps sometimes get tired and jelly-like after a strenuous workout, so does your will-power muscle. Everyday, actions can sap this valuable resource when you tax it too much at once or for too long meaning that the well of self-control can run dry. However, will-power depletion is only temporary. If you give your muscle time to bounce back, you’ll be back in fighting form and ready to say – No, to any rubbish that comes your way.

Research shows that when rest is not an option, you can speed up your self-control recovery or give it a boost when reserves are low, simply by thinking about the people you know who have a lot of self-control. Anything that lifts your spirits like listening to a favourite song, watching a funny video or reflecting on a past success can help restore your self-control strength.

Scientists also show that daily activities such as exercising can strengthen your self-control. People who stick to daily exercise program’ not only get physically healthier but also give up most bad habits. They are better able to control their activities, less likely to spend money impulsively and they miss fewer opportunities. The aspect of their lives that requires the use of will-power improves dramatically.

In conclusion, self-control gives a boost to will-power when the reserve is low. Will-power enables men get physically healthier, give up bad habits and are better able to control their temper or miss important opportunities. But it is a choice. Men are privileged and the wise grap the opportunity. It is a worthy privilege

 

RELIEF AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

When we speak of Relief, we describe one of two different experiences; Bodily relief, Near Miss relief.

. Bodily relief is the relief of a pure bodily sensation, discharging a tension that has uncomfortably been built up like Sneezing, belching, defecation and orgasm

. Near Miss relief is the narrow escape that comes with another sort of discharge like – Finding your miss-placed keys after thinking you’ve locked yourself out. Psychologists call this – Prospect-based emotion. It depends on the ability to imaginatively launch self forward and backward through time to compare alternative realities.

Scientists on relief, argued that the two forms share the same basic structure. A pleasure is felt when an actual or anticipated pain subsides. Weeping plays its role in both. Many of us will cry on receiving good news after a long and anxious wait. This makes tears part of the Near-Miss relief. And if crying, leaves you not only sore eyed, but quieter inside and oddly lighter, the weeping itself has refreshed you. Like a belch or orgasm, tears are a sort of physical discharge of tension in their own right.

That tears bring relief is an old idea. What soap is for the body, tears are for the soul. When liquid flows from our tear ducts, it flushes hormones or toxins away, leaving us feeling relaxed or released. In fact, relief rarely comes as a pure feeling of relaxation or reassurance. The feeling of unburdening yourself carries with it a heart-thumping Adrenaline rush. It lessens the weight of worry, makes you feel lighter. You have simply vented or expressed out anxieties (Better out than in).

In conclusion, relief is a feeling of unburdening self. It lessens the weight of worry and makes you feel lighter. It is better to kill the giant-poison in your heart than keep it. Worries and anxieties are simply vented out or flushed away for convenience. It is a privilege for men to discharge poisonous tensions. Nature is wonderful. Men are blessed and beautifully privileged.

HAPPINESS AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

Happiness is something one should orchestrate for oneself and pursued consciously. Happiness is a cheerful disposition. It makes you live longer. People who enjoy life are more successful at work. Happiness most often describes the feeling that God’s grace shines upon you. It describes a state of pleasure and contentment, connected more with good fortune than engeering. Happiness is there when things go your way – happy fit, and happy coincidencies

Happiness means buoyant mood, merriment, good cheer and smilling. Often, we choose what makes us feel good not necessarily happy. Authentic happiness is analyzed into three different elements – Positive emotions, Engagement and Meaning. Each of these elements is better defined and more measurable than solid happiness.

. Positive emotions – We feel pleasure, rapture, ecstasy, warmth, comfort and the like. The entire life successful all around. This is Pleasure life.

. The second element is engaged life. This uses up all the cognitive emotional resources that make up your thoughts and feelings

. The third element of happiness means human being wants purpose in life.

Scientists prefer to use the term – Flourishing rather than happiness because it is more meaningful and full of privileges. Happiness is associated with a generalized positive feeling with courage and compassion. Flourishing is a satisfying way to live; fleeting as surprise and full of fluttering excitement.

The science of happiness is simply the goal to maximize happiness – Good food, exercise, light min, allowing yourself to luxuriate and relax in scented water. When you exercise, you sweat to release toxins from the body. You produce endorphins and get a physical and mental workout. The buzz from the increased physical fitness gives the brain a boost. Exercise gets the blood pumping the body toning and the mind gets on a high and relaxed. You can relax in the sunshine to get Vitamine D for your health. The exposure can work magic for you, improves your well-being and make others smile. Laughter is medicine on its own. Money does not make us happy. Love yourself, climb every mountain to feel empowered

Happiness is – Life-candy for men. Suck it and enjoy it. God’s grace for men to shine on earth is a big privilege. Work hard and claim it.

 

JOY AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

When you feel joyful, your breathing becomes shallow as if the lungs are being squeezed. Your eyes gleam. The cheek muscles stretch the face into the hugest of smiles. There is the urge to fling open the arms to clap them together and to sweep up the nearest person to dance. The knees may buckle, there may be tears too. Either way, joy can be a kind of violence and always a surprise. An old French word – JOIE – means a jewel. This is an emotion that dazzles us into a submission, believing life is fundamentally beyond control and accidental. It surges up when something is better than we can possibly have imagined.

Secret joy is the most pleasant sentiment of all. In the 20th Century, the aristocrats celebrated new advances in dentistry, displayed their white porcelain teeth in smiles, and walked down the streets with joy. Cheek muscles stretch the faces of advertisers, beaming with joy and smiles to sell their products. Joyful housewives’ laughter and smiles promised a vision of satisfied life.

Scientists researched inside and outside lab, night clubs, bedrooms and kitchens to bring to life the place where joy and satisfaction started and stopped in the brain. Human motivation is the root, and it maximizes joy and satisfaction no matter how difficult or elusive it proves.

In conclusion, Joy and Satisfaction appear similar. Both are beneficial to men. Some of us assume that we live by the – Pleasure principle – but our brains actually crave more for satisfaction. Both are the emotions for achievement and they are the integral parts of human lives, for without them, men are dead woods. Joy is a divine privilege and only the children of God have the everlasting blessing.

 

EXCITEMENT AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

Excitement is the pleasure of – High Spirit – Laughing, Talking, Kissing. They all register in bright eyes, rapid circulation and whirlwind ideas. It is an emotion of action. Adrenaline – A hormone secreted at an emergency from the adrenal glands by the kidneys is the kick-starter. It prepared us for fight or flight. Without it, there is no fight atall. It sends messages to the brain and moves the limbs. Men get excited.

One scientist performed experiments on his family. In one, his youngest son, he injected purified extract of sheep and calf adrenal glands. He was surprised to notice that the boy’s radial artery suddenly contracted. Subsequently, experiments confirmed the extract was so potent that it could send blood pressure rocketing. The active substance was adrenaline hormone. Later, it became a medical sensation used for controlling hemorrhages in surgeries, – to suppress allergies, resuscitate stroke victims and treat the split lips of patients. In adrenaline, scientists found the secret of excitement and the Theory. Now medical sciences speak of epinephrine rather than adrenaline, and a neuro-transmitter called nor-adrenaline in the brain. However, adrenaline remains a popular emotional language – a burst of energy or buzzing nerves, seen in excitement and it becomes the language of drugs spoken of as – Adrenaline Shots and adrenaline rushes. In the early 1930s, a monthly injection of an adrenaline like substance was all that was needed to maintain optimum health. Men and women had adrenals stimulated from time to time. It’s the complete physiological equivalent for fear and rage

In conclusion, excitement is an action emotion – the pleasure of high spirits, laughing, kissing and joyful. You are happy, and you make the people around you happy. Laughter is contagious and it is the best medicine ever known. Excitement is a good and worthy privilege

CHEEFULNESS AS A LIFE PRIVILEGE

Cheerfulness is a work place requirement. It is an appropriate response to contour your face into a grin to influence the emotion you feel. It embraces an unbeat-able can-do attitude.

Disney World is the happiest place on Earth. To work there, you must study at the Disney University where experts in the science of guestology know just how to maintain beaming smiles and infectious enthusiasm when surrounded by over-excited children and their demanding parents. The experts teach how to transform inner monologue or feelings of frustration and resentment into enthusiasm and delight. They call the experience – a game. Their lesson is to know how to convert facial expressions and their gestures. Cheerfulness contours your face into a grin to display the emotion you feel.

A scientist conducted an experiment to hold a pencil-lengthwise between the teeth to see if the contour improves the mood. About the same time but separately, a philosopher confirmed that facial expression of smilling and frowning change how we feel and this is called – Facial feedback hypothesis

Another research group compared the emotional responses of women having Botox injection before and after treatment. Before the injection, the women were told to imitate a photograph of an angry face under brain scanner. The scan showed significant activities in the amygdala. This is the region of the brain associated with emotional arousal. The experiment also shows that the way men’s faces move change the way they feel.

To contour your face into a grin, shows that you have a light heart and mood. This is an unbeat-able and can-do attitude. You look like what you are. This is a likeable characteristic and it is a privilege to be so trusted with responsible manners.

 

PRIVILEGES AND SURPRISES OF CREATIVITY

To create is to bring into being and to be creative is to be imaginative or inventive. Creativity is a natural endownment expressed physically, mostly by hands – sculptors, builders, Architects and the like. They use their brains to design, express, construct and make things into existence Creativity is what makes men alive. Without it, men will be jut robots.

ADOLESCENCE CREATIVITY AS A PRIVILEGE

Some young adults are already heroes at childhood ages. They are teachers, artists, authors, Inventors. Some are even now sky-rocketting in the community. Adolescence probably lasts between ten to twenty-five years of age. This is the age of opportunity. Adolescence is a confusing time. It is the period of time during which people are no longer children but not quite fully independent adults. This is the time to rethink how parents raise young people. Presently, adolescence itself has changed more than double in length over the last century. This is the opportunity for young adults to build on their foundation to intiate their success and well-being in life. Their motivation are basically their determination and strong self-control. Today, sizeable number of young adults are in the creative class.

They are programmers, Designers, Informative workers and the like. Creativity is truly a limitless resource. It is something we can all share, economic necessity and a levelier. We require diversity to prosper. Fortunately, the adolescence of today is up to the task, less mouth-tight than most of the ancestors. Open-mindedness gains the deepest economic advantages. Young adults are ambitious, pushful and brilliant. The future is bright for us all.

Scientists found that the adolescent brain is surprisingly malleable. This crucial time determines future success and happiness for them. This period gives teenage brains, the potential for change, beneficial traits like resilience and self-control. Over the past two decades, there has been tremendous growth in the scientific study of adolescence and the study shows that it is possible to influence young people’s lives for the better. Genetics teach us how important the environment is.  Before, adolescent immaturity was said to be due to ranging hormones, but today, it is said to be due to their immature cerebral cortex. It is now well-established that there are substantial and systematic changes in the brain anatomy and functioning between the ages of puberty and the early twenties. This means that adolescent brains are still developing. It should be noted, however, that adolescence is not a deficiency, disease or disability. It is just a stage of life when people are less mature than they will be when they are adult. There is an evidence that the brain does not completely mature until sometime during the early twenties. Thus, the science of adolescence brain helps parents do a better job as educators to promote adolescent well-being and thus place them on pathways for success in future.

Today, young adults are in the creative class. They are highly privileged. In time of high unemployment, when traditional skills have been out-stretched or automated creative skills will remain highly sought after – the age of Technology. The young adults will take their crowns as future leaders for the drive towards creativity has intensified across the globe. Adolescence is the current – Ignite group. They now have many things to their advantage. This is their period of opportunity. God Himself intiated creativity (Colossians 1:16). Nothing was made before Him and in Him all things consist (Colossians 1:17).

 

ADULT CREATIVITY AS A PRIVILEGE

Today, jet planes soar in the clouds, rockets explore the moon and planets. MRI Scanners peer inside the living body. Cell phones put us in touch with anyone on the planet. Laptop computers send moving images and messages instantly across the continents. This is just the beginning. Computers silently read our thoughts, carry out our wishes. Every year, computer Industries revolutionize – Each one being animated, moves and connects to the Internet. The destiny of computers is like the other mass technology – Electricity, paper and running water. In future, every room will be made intelligent with computers. Presently, there are driverless cars using GPS to locate their position within a few feet drive over hundreds of miles. Very soon, computers will takeover the cars. Internet contact lenses will recognize people’s faces, display their biographies and translate their words as subtitles. Artists and Archtects will use them to manipulate and reshape their virtual creations and Tourists will use them to resurrect ancient monuments. The possibilities are endless.

It is often said that – empire of the future is the empire of the mind. Scientists believe that – A mind once stretched by a new idea, never regains its original dimension. The Biology of Belief, describes a new work on the field of New Biology. It provides powerful scientific information about how the brain works based on cell biology. The implications of this research radically change our understanding of life. It shows that genes and DNA do not control our biology; instead, DNA is controlled by signals from outside the cell including energetic messages emanating from our positive and negative thoughts. And that our bodies and experiences change as we retrain our thinking. The mind is constantly changing. Every time you have a new thought, a new neuro-pathway is formed in the brain, that is a new train of thought. Reason why men are always hungry for new things. Science is not static. It explodes exponentially all around us. Innovations and discoverings change entire economic, political and social landscape. Currently adults now realize their truest selves through manual activities, believing that our economy depends on it. It is now glaring that it can only be fully realized when each and everyone recognizes and empowers our Creativity. Then can our talents become nurtured, passions harnessed and appropriately rewarded for their contribution. Creativity is our birth-right and it is a privilege to be so endowed. Now realizing our truest selves is a good move towards economic, political and social well-being.

———————————————————————————————————————————-

 

CONCLUSION

Dictionary defines privilege as an advantage or favour that only some people (Homo-sapiens) have. This could be – The Brains, Senses, Bodies and their Souls. This particular episode considered only the first three components – Brains, Senses, and Bodies, because the soul is divinely controlled. Brain science describes the wonderful box – Human head to contain various brain-compartments which work in unison, all coordinated by the nerves. Two lobes (Occipital and Temporary), at the back near the neck and the ears, register sensory input, organizes it and use the input to identify objects or scenes and then apply the information learnt. The frontal lobe is involved in emotion and reward. Top portion of the frontal lobe controls movement and creativity. If you are very good in Arithmetic, or Maths, you are privileged to know the functional area of the brain responsible. This lobe also plays a crucial role in attention, external affairs and internal states. The orbito frontal cortex at the bottom brain plays a role in memories of emotional events. Brain science, in general, tells you what your brain says about you. What a remarkable privilege?

When you are hungry for knowledge, you become powerful and get better everyday. Your future will be greater than your past, for what you wish is what you become. If you don’t improve your life, you are like a dead tree. Be grateful for what you have. Knowledge changes your chemistry but it is a choice. Everything becomes a miracle when it is beyond human comprehension, even shaking hands with an enemy. Privileges are inexhaustible and they are benefits of utmost values. Focus on things you are grateful for and that make you succeed in life.

Human emotions are natural defenses. Scientists have worked on them to cater for human needs and welfare, even ugly ones like – Anger, Irritation, Worry, etc – That do not look favourable have their own benefits. Scientists have converted them to GOLD – to serve humanity in various ways, Diagnostic materials, Pleasure materials, Healing materials etc (Proverb 20: 15 – There is gold and a multitude of rubies, But the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel.)

Creativity is our birth-right to make wealth, and feel comfortable on Earth. In creativity, we imagine and make things. God gave us the wisdom to be Heroes in all areas of life – Doctors, Engineers, Builders, Teachers, Artists, Programmers, Designers to mention a few. Creativity is limitless resources. Creativity is economic necessity ————————————————————————————————————–

Exodus 36:1

  1. And Bezalel and Aholiab

And every gifted artisan in

Whom the LORD has put wisdom

And understanding, to

Know how to do all manner of

Work for the service of the

Sanctuary, shall do according

To all that the LORD has commanded.

 

Men now realize truest selves through manual activities. This is creativity. Our economic future depends on it. Through creativity, our talents are nurtured, passions harnessed and appropriately rewarded. God is the Originator, super Teacher, Architect, Designer etc. It is a privilege to be made like Him

Colossians 1:16

16 For by Him all things were

Created that are in heaven and

That are on earth, visible and

Invisible, whether thrones or

Dominions or principalities or

Powers. All things were created

Through Him and for Him.

 

These numerous privileges are worthy of our genuine appreciation. They excite us, give us contentment, happiness which invariably leads to longetivity. Are they presently in men’s gratitude journal? Even that God gave us his only son as sacrificial lamb to redeem us is the mightiest privilege men can dream of, and aught to top the list. Everyday, we enjoy the benefits and privileges of sunlight, good health, good harvest, exclusive things for luxury. USA and Canada separate one day in a year to thank God for abundance of wisdom, knowledge, wealth etc. Reason why they are prosperous. In many happiness studies, gratitude is the key factor to be a regular habit. Gratitude is not simply a pleasant feeling of being thankful for good things done to us, it creates a desire to reward the people who help us and to return good for the good received and to repay kindness. Doing good to your neighbour is like paying God for his blessings on you. God said – For as much as you do good to your neighbour you do it for Me.

You are what you wear. There is room for beauty. If you can’t find it, you can always create it. God will use that in your hand to bless you. See Moses – EXODUS 14;21

  1. Then Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the LORD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea into dry land, and the waters were divided.

Some cultures celebrate gratitude with body-expressions – Singing, Dancing and Praising God. Not everything is liquid cash. Money alone cannot make you happy. Body expressions open the door of your heart and keep your mind stimulated to a new skill. No one is too old to learn new tricks. Your destiny is in your own hands. You cannot overcome what you have not confronted. The brain is a remarkable organ that’s incredibly flexible and dynamic. Lack of learning stunts growth and creates boredom but mental exercise helps ward off cognitive decline in later years. Body expression makes you stumble upon new interests and develop new skills, innate talents. Wise men recognize the richness and privileges in emotional gratitude and light-heartedness. Heroism does not destroy humanity. If you  don’t appreciate what God has given you, He will give it to somebody else.

To conclude, see this Bible passage – Revelation 4:11

  1. You are worthy, O LORD,

To receive glory and

Honor and power

For You created all things

And by Your Will they,

Exist and were created

 

 

Thank you, God, for all our privileges, for without You, men are nothing. (1 Corinthians 1: 27-28)

—————————————————————————————————————————————— END

Awareness and Standard Setting

INTRODUCTION

The motive is to create awareness to both negative and positive reactions with the hope of setting possible standard or the way – forward for the current generation, like a mother would advice her son. The Holy – Bible and the scientists gave us the green lights to some issues. It is hoped that learning from them would benefit them physically and spiritually, spur them forward to be creative and successful in life. The areas considered here are – Energy boost, Overeating, Motherhood, Depression and Anxiety, Compassion and Kindness, Tough – Times, Anger, Selfishness Shedding, Addiction and Powerless-ness, Encouragement, Toxic relationship, Fear and Bravery.

 

ENERGY BOOST

 

In one recent study, people who stuck with a plant-based diet for 18 weeks were more productive at work and less anxious, depressed and tired. Another study showed that-Woman’s energy is through her gut. Ten years ago, eating enough protein was the purported key to optimal energy. Now the focus has shifted to the microbiome- that hidden but vital community of bacteria in the gut that has huge effects through-out the body. Good bacteria aid digestion. And essentially, they help you retrieve energy from your food in the most efficient way. They also manufacture about 95% of the body’s supply of serotonin. This is the key hormone for boosting energy. Much of it is counter-intuitive- produced in the gut, but not in the brain. But hundreds of neuro-chemicals get sent to the brain to help with learning, memory and mood.

This story was studied in the Holy Bible. Like parables some verses were cited to be relevant for this story and to guide interested readers. The Bible is the tool to salvation.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

 

PROVERBS 4:13

13.Take fast hold of instruction; let her

Not go.

Keep her; for she is thy life.

ECCLESIASTES 8:4-6

4.Where the word of a king is, there is

Power; and who may say unto him, what

Do-e-s-t thou?

5.Whoso keep-e-t-h the commandment

Shall feel no evil thing; and a wise man’s

Heart discern-eth both time and judgment

6.Because to every purpose there is time

And judgment, therefore the misery of man is

great upon him.

 

ISAIAH 40:29-31

29.He give-t-h power to the faint;

And to them that have no might he

increase-t-h strength

30.Even the youths shall faint and be weary,

And the young men shall utterly fall;

31.But they that wait upon the LORD shall

Renew their strength;

They shall mount up with wings as

Eagles;

They shall run, and not be weary;

And they shall walk, and not faint

 

PROVERBS 1:31-33

31.Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of

Their own way,

And be filled with their own devices.

32.For the turning away of the simple

Shall slay them,

And the prosperity of fools shall

destroy them.

33.But whoso hearken-eth unto me shall

Dwell safely,

and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

ECCLESIASTES 3:14-15

  1. I know that, whatsoever God do-eth, it

Shall be for ever; nothing can be put to it, nor

Any thing taken from it; and God do-eth it, that

Men should fear before him.

15.That which hath been, is now; and

That which is to be hath already been, and God

require-t-h that which is pas

PROVERBS 8:9-11

9.They are all plain to him that

Understand-eth.

And right to them that find knowledge.

10.Receive my instruction, and not silver,

And knowledge rather than choice

Gold.

11.For wisdom is better than rubies;

And all the things that may be desired

are not to be compared to it.

PROVERBS 4;10-12

10.Hear, O my son, and receive my saying;

And the years of thy life shall be many.

11.I have taught thee in the way of

Wisdom;

I have led thee in right paths

12.When thou go-e-s-t thy steps shall not

Be strait-e-ne-d;

And when thou run-nest, thou shalt

Not stumble.

PSALM 62:9-12

9.Surely men of low degree are vanity

And men of high degree are a lie.

To be laid in the balance, they are

Altogether lighter than vanity

10.Trust not in oppression,

And become not vain in robbery;

If riches increase, set not your heart

upon them.

God hath spoken once,

Twice have I heard this;

That power belong-eth unto God.

 

——————————————————————————————————————————————

 

OVER-EATING

Our brains maintain healthy body-weight by signalling when to eat and when to stop. Hormones regulate feeding circuits that control appetite and satiety. But fatty, sugary foods motivate some people to over-eat. The more they do, the more they want- a sensation common in drug-addiction. In normal eating; hormones signal START-AND-STOP. Appetite-stimulating hormones from the gut alert feeding. The circuit is in the hypothalamus. They also stimulate reward centers such as the ventral tegmental area and the striatum which increases the pleasure associated with eating. As the gut is filled and blood nutrient level rises, appetite-suppressing hormones such as leptin and insulin are released in the hypothalamus. The rewarded centers suppress appetite and inhibit pleasure to make more food less appealing.

Foods spark dopamine-release by the striatum which motivates feeding behavior. And they move into the prefrontal cortex which influences decision making. In some people, the actions of endorphins, dopamine and other chemicals regulate the reward systems that over-power hormonal signals and conscious effort to stop eating full.

Scientists researched into over-eating and suggested that drugs used to treat addiction may help prevent the craving. Self-discipline is the most probable for the control-Take just enough, keep some because over-eating any-thing whether fats, carbohydrates or protein increase body fat. It could also be deleterious to health in general.

Going through the Bible, some integrated passages appeared good for the over-eating story.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES     

 

PROVERBS 13:17

17.A wicked messenger fall-eth into

Mischief;

But a faithful ambassador is health.

PROVERBS 1:31-33

31.Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of

Their own way,

And be filled with their-own devices.

32.For the turning away of the simple

Shall slay them

And the prosperity of fools shall

Destroy them

33.But whoso hearken-eth unto me shall

Dwell safely,

and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

 

PROVERBS 10:26-28

26.As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke

To the eyes,

So is the sluggard to them that send

Him

27.The fear of the LORD prolong-eth days;

But the years of the weak-e-d shall be

Shortened

28.The hope of the righteous shall be

Gladness;

But the expectation of the wick-e-d

shall perish.

 

PROVERBS 13:18-20

18.Poverty and shame shall be to him that

Refuse-t-h instruction;

But he that regard-eth reproof shall be

Honoured

19.The desire accomplished is sweet to

The soul;

But it is abomination to fools to depart

from evil.

20.He that walk-eth with wise men shall

Be wise

But a companion of fools shall be

destroyed.

 

PSALM 19:11-13

11.Moreover by them is thy servant

Warned;

And in keeping of them there is great

Reward.

12.Who can understand his errors?

Cleanse thou me from secret faults,

13.Keep back thy servant also from

Presumptuous sins;

Let them not have dominion over me;

Then shall I be upright,

And I shall be innocent from the great

Transgression

PROVERBS 25:16

16.Hast thou found honey? Eat so much

As is sufficient for thee,

Lest thou be filled therewith, and

Vomit it.

PSALM 6:2

2.Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am

Weak;

O LORD, heal me, for my bones are

Vexed.

PROVERBS 21:19-21

19.It is better to dwell in the wilderness,

Than with a contentious and an angry

Woman.

20.There is treasure to be desired and oil

In the dwelling of the wise

But a foolish man spend-eth it up.

21.He that follow-eth after righteousness

And mercy

Find-eth life, righteousness, and

Honour;

 

CONCLUSION

PROVERBS 13:13-16 says-

13.Whoso despise-t-h the word shall be

Destroyed;

But he that fear-eth the commandment

shall be rewarded.

  1. The law of the wise is a fountain of life,

to depart from the snares of death.

15.Good understanding give-t-h favour;

But the way of transgressors is hard

16.Every prudent man deal-eth with

Knowledge;

But a fool lay-eth open his folly.

 

Scientists believe that our brain maintains our health. It sends signals to the body when to eat and when to stop. It reduces the pleasure of food and makes eating less appealing. But self-discipline is considered to be the most appropriate control. In the Bible we read that-The faithful ambassador is health (PROVERBS 13:17). He that walk-eth with wise men shall be wise; But a companion of fools shall be destroyed (PROVERBS 13:20). He that hearken-eth unto the LORD shall dwell safely and shall be quiet from fear of evil (PROVERBS 1:33). As seen in all the Bible passages, over-eating is detested. Proverbs 25:16 says- Hast thou found honey? Eat so much

as is sufficient for thee.

lest thou be filled there with and vomit.

 

 

 

MOTHER-HOOD

 

The incredible calling of mother-hood is seen in the plight of an orphan-The psychic and physical scars right from the first year spent without a loving responsible mother. Children who pass the first two years in an Orphanage have low IQ and attenuated brain activity compared with children living with parents. Early life in an Orphanage has adverse consequences and does not come close to matching the care of parents. Orphanages are hopeless bleak environments. Children feel happier and better loved with parents living in huts. Some young infants refuse to be carried by strangers even when enticed with goodies like candies and toys.

Scientists showed that behaviours like neural connections form in early years, in response to environmental influence especially during sensitive periods. These are the periods when children begin to experience a more favourable living environment. Early life love, shapes development across people’ life time. It also shapes the capacity of a maturing child to traverse future emotional hazards of adolescence and acquire the resilience to cope with the travails of adult life. Infants learn from experience to seek comfort, support and protection from their parents

A successful mother is filled with purpose, peace, fulfillment and excitement. God’s design provides   completeness to the life circle of the children. She provides the next generation with whole-hearted, emotionally healthy and spiritually alive adults. The Holy Bible passages show how mothers care for Children’s needs- teach, guide and pray for them.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

 

PROVERBS 31:26-28

26.She open-eth her mouth with

Wisdom,

And in her ton-gue is the law of

kindness.

27.She look-eth well to the ways of her

house-hold.

And eat-eth not the bread od idleness.

28.Her children arise up, and call her

Blessed,

her husband also praise-t-h her.

PSALM 147:13-14

13.For he hath strengthened the bars of

Thy gates;

He hath blessed thy children within

thee.

14.He make-t-h peace in thy borders,

And fill-eth thee with the finest of

the wheat.

PROVERBS 20:7-8

7.The just man walk-eth in his integrity;

His children are blessed after him.

8.A king that sit-t-e-t-h in the throne of

Judgment

scatter-eth away all evil with his eyes.

PSALM 131:1-2

1.LORD, my heart is not haughty, nor

Mine eyes lofty;

Neither do I exercise myself in great

Matters, or in things too high for

Me.

2.Surely, I have behaved and quieted

Myself,

As a child that is weakened of his

Mother;

My soul is even as a weaned child.

PROVERBS 22;6-7

6.Train up a child in the way he

Should go;

And when he is old, he will not depart

from it.

7.The rich rule-t-h over the poor,

And the borrower is servant to the

lender.

PSALM 103:15-17

15.As for man, his days are as grass;

As a flower of the field, so he

Flourish-eth;

16.For the wind pass-eth over it, and it is

Gone;

And the place thereof shall know it no

More

17.But the mercy of the LORD is from

Everlasting to everlasting upon them

that fear him,

And his righteousness unto children’s

Children;

PSALM 127:3-5

3.Lo, children are an heritage of the

LORD;

And the fruit of the womb is his

Reward

4.As arrows are in the hand of a mighty

Man,

So are children of the youth.

5.Happy is the man that hath his quiver

Full of them;

They shall not be ashamed,

But they shall speak with the enemies

in the gate.

PSALM 128:1-3

1.Blessed is every-one that fear-eth the

LORD;

That walk-eth in his ways;

2.For thou shalt eat the labour of thine

Hands;

Happy shalt thou be, and it shall be

Well with thee

3.Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine

By the sides of thine house;

Thy children like olive plants

Round about thy table

PSALM 46:4-5

4.There is a river, the streams whereof

Shall make glad the city of God,

The holy place of the tabernacles of the

most High.

5.God is in the midst of her; she shall

Not be moved;

God shall help her, and that right early

PSALM 28:7-9

7.The LORD is my strength and my-

Shield;

My heart trusted in him, and I am

Helped;

Therefore, my heart greatly rejoice-th,

And my song will I praise him

8.The LORD is their strength,

And he is the saving strength of his

anointed.

9.Save thy people,

And bless thine inheritance;

Feed them also, and lift them up for

 

God designed mother-hood to be a deeply meaningful role. Mothers influence eternity by building in this struggle. Both fathers and mothers are ordained to be one. Love, kind-ness, purposes and visions are ignited and passed on.

—————————————————————————————————————————————————–

 

DEPRESSION and ANXIETY

These two behaviours go hand in hand. Bad stressors cannot do anything to them. Experts believe that the frontal lobes control the two symptoms. The frontal lobes are the portions in the brain where memory works. When entertainment and Music suppress them, they produce dramatic changes. The physical manifestations of anxiety and depression are -Sleeplessness, panicking dis-order, in-balance posture and increased heart-rate. The frontal lobes are said to respond to spiritual things as well, as seen in the book of Daniel. They are repulsive cases and most people look for-ward to be guided spiritually as seen in the following Bible passages.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

1 SAMUEL 16;14-17

14.But the spirit of the LORD departed

From Saul, and an evil spirit from the LORD

troubled him.

15.And Saul’s servants said unto him – Be-

Hold now, an evil spirit from God trouble-th

Thee

16.Let our lord now command thy servants

Which are before thee, to seek out a man

Who is a cunning player on a harp; and it shall

Come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is

Upon thee, that he shall play with his hand,

And thou shalt be well.

17.And SAUL said unto his servants, provide

Me know a man that can play well, and bring

Him to me

1 SAMUEL 16:21-23

21.And David came to Saul, and stood be-

Fore him; and he loved him greatly; and he

Became his armour bearer;

22.And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, let Da-

Vid, I pray thee, stand before me; for he hath

Found favour in my sight;

23.And it came to pass, when the evil

Spirit from God was upon Saul, that David took

A harp, and played with his hand; Saul was

Refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit

departed from him.

1 SAMUEL 18:6-8

6.And it came to pass as they came, when

David was returned from the slaughter of the

Philistines that the women came out of all

Cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet

King Saul, with tab-rets, with joy, and with

Instruments of music

7.And the women answered one another

As they played, and said,

Saul hath slain his thousands

and David his ten-thousands

8.And Saul was very wroth, and the saying

Displeased him, and he said, they have as-

Cribbed unto David ten-thousands and to me

They have ascribed but thousands; and what

Can he have more but the kingdom?

1 SAMUEL 18:9-11

9.And Saul eyed David from that day and

Forward.

10.And it came to pass on the morrow,

That the evil spirit from God came upon Saul,

And he prophesied in the midst of the house;

And David played with his hand, as at other

Times; and there was a javelin in Saul’s hand.

11.And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I nt

will smite David even to the wall with it. And

David avoided out of his presence twice

1 KINGS 19:2-4

2.Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Eli-

Jah, saying, so let the gods do to me, and

More also, if I make not thy life as the life of

one of them by tomorrow about this time.

3.And when he saw that, he arose, and

Went for his life, and came to Beer-sheba,

Which belong-eth to Judah, and left his servant

There.

4.But he himself went a day’s journey into

The wilderness, and came and sat down under

A juniper tree; and he requested for himself

That he might die; and said, it is enough; now,

O LORD, take away my life; for I am not better

than my fathers.

1 KINGS 19:6-8

6.And he looked, and behold, there was a

Cake baked on the coals, and a cruse of water

At his head. And he did eat and drink, and

Laid him down again

7.And the angel of the LORD came again the

Second time, and touched him, and said, Arise

And eat, because the journey is too great for

Thee.

8.And he arose, and did eat and drink, and

Went in the strength of that meat forty days

And forty nights unto Ho-re-b the mount of

God

 

—————————————————————————————————————————————

COMPASSION and KINDNESS

To explore the mechanisms of compassion, Scientists divided about 60 volunteers into 2 groups. One meditated on love and compassion and the other experimental regimen trained participants to cultivate feelings of empathy for others. Preliminary results showed that after a week of meditation-based on loving kindness and compassion-novice subjects saw suffering people with more positive and benevolent feelings. The other subjects who devoted a week to an experimental regimen that just cultivated empathy, experienced emotions that resonated deeply with others’ sufferings

Adding training to empathy counter-balances detrimental effects. Negative emotions diminish and positive emotions increased. The Researchers demonstrated that a week of training in compassion increased prosocial behavior in a virtual game specially developed to measure the capacity to help.

Further research work on meditation provided new insights into methods of mental training that had the potential to enhance human health and well-being, and the ability to cultivate compassion and other positive human qualities. These have a profoundly beneficial effect on all aspects of human societies.

KINDNESS HAS ALSO BEEN A FOCUS OF RESEARCH. An expert gave us some simple words concerning kindness as listed below-

Compliment service workers,

Show interest and concern when someone appears to be having a bad day,

Say thank you,

Ask questions about someone’s interest-I see you are buying a wedding present. Is it for someone close to you?

Greet your neighbours,

Learn your neighbour’ names and write them encouraging notes during different times,

Find something positive to say to the cashier at the checkout line

Start a conversation with the person beside you on a bu, in an air-plane, or in line at the post office

Offer to help someone. For example, you see a woman struggling with her packages and the baby stroller all at the same time. A simple-Here let me help you with that- could be just the words to brighten her day.

Speak kindly to the kids in the neighbourhood. So many adults talk down to kids; they’ll think you’re the greatest.

 

Looking through the above stories we were able to pick some related integrated Bible passages.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

 

PSALM 78:38-40

38.But he, being full of compassion,

Forgave their iniquity, and destroyed

Them not;

Yea, many a time turned he his anger

Away,

And did not stir up all his wrath

39.For he remembered that they were

But flesh;

And wind that pass-eth away, and come-th

Not again.

40.How oft did they provoke him in the

Wilderness,

And grieve him in the desert;

PROVERBS 19:21-23

21.There are many devices in a man’s

Heart;

Nevertheless, the counsel of the LORD

That shall stand.

22.The desire of a man is his kindness;

And a poor man is better than a liar

23.The fear of the LORD tend-eth to life;

And he that hath it shall abide

Satisfied;

He shall not be visited with evil.

PROVERBS 31:26-28

26.She open-eth her mouth with

Wisdom;

And in her tongue, is the law of

Kindness.

27.She look-eth well to the ways of her

Household,

And eat-eth not the bread of idleness,

28.Her children arise up, and call her

Blessed;

her husband also, and he praise-t-h her.

PSALM 145:8-9

8.The LORD is gracious, and full of

Compassion;

Slow to anger, and of great mercy

9.The LORD is good to all;

And his tender mercies are over all his

Works.

1 PETER 3;8-10

8.Finally, be ye all of one mind, having

Compassion one of another, love as breth-

ren, be pitiful, be courteous;

9.Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for

Railing, but contrariwise blessing; knowing

That ye are there unto called, that ye sould

Inherit a blessing.

10.For he that will love life, and see good

Days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and

his lips that they speak no guile.

ISAIAH 54:8-10

8.In a little wrath I hid my face from

Thee for a moment;

But with everlasting kindness will I

Have mercy on thee,

Sa-it-h the LORD thy redeemer.

9.For this is as the waters of Noah unto

Me;

For as I have sworn that the waters of

Noah should no more go over the

Earth;

So, have I sworn that I would not be

Wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.

10.For the mountains shall depart,

And the hills be removed;

But my kindness shall not depart from

Thee.

Neither shall the covenant of my peace

Be removed,

Sa-it-h the LORD, that hath mercy on thee.

 

CONCLUSION

Love, compassion and kindness are great attributes. When you are discouraged try to praise God. There is an old hymn that says- Count your blessings, name them one by one, count your blessings, see what God hath done. When you remember the blessings, you are reminded of God’s faithfulness and tender care. Remembering will help fill you up when you feel your emotional tank is running low.

PSALM 117;1-2

1.Praise the LORD, all ye nations;

Praise him, all ye people

2.For his merciful kindness is great

Towards us;

And the truth of the LORD endure-t-h

For ever

CHARITY is a kindly attitude towards people. Most of the attributes are in

1 CORINTHIANS 13:4-7

4.Charity suffer-eth long, and is kind; charity

e-n-vi-e-t-h not, charity vaunt-eth not itself, is

Not puffed up,

5.Doth not behave itself unseemly,

Seek-eth not her own, is not easily provoked,

Think-eth no evil;

6.Rejoice-th not in iniquity, but rejoice-th

 

TOUGH TIMES

 

An incentive poem titled Your-self to Blame- written by May-me White Miller was used by a concerned mother to admonish her children, when going through tough times. The poem if taken by heart word for word can actually put one through hard times successfully, and induce a sensible child decide whether to be a success or not. Every-body is the Captain of his own ship. I feel honoured to rewrite this beautiful captivating poem here.

If things go bad for you

And make you a bit ashamed,

Often you will find out that

You have your-self to blame.

Swiftly we ran to mischief

And then the bad luck came.

Why do we fault others?

We have our-selves to blame.

What-ever happens to us,

Here are the words to say,

‘Had it not been for so- and-so

Things wouldn’t have gone that way.’

And if you are short of friends,

I’ll tell you what to do-

Make an examination,

You’ll find that fault’s in you.

You’re the Captain of your ship,

So, agree with the same-

If you travel downward,

You have your-self to blame.

 

Integrated Holy Bible Passages throw more light on the poem.

PSALM 19:11-13

11.Moreover by them is thy servant

Warned;

And in keeping of them there is great

reward.

12.Who can understand his errors?

Cleanse thou me from secret faults,

13.Keep back thy servant also from

Presumptuous sins;

Let them not have dominion over me;

Then shall I be upright,

And I shall be innocent from the great

transgression.

PSALM 26:6-8

6.I will wash mine hands innocently;

So, will I compass thine altar, O LORD.

7.That I may publish with the voice of

Thanksgiving,

And tell of all thy wondrous works.

8.LORD, I have loved the habitation of

Thy house,

And the place where thine honour

dwell-eth.

PSALM 145:17-19

17.The LORD is righteous in all his ways,

And holy in all his works;

18.The LORD is nigh unto all them that

Call upon him,

To all that call upon him in truth.

19.He will fulfil the desire of them that

Fear him;

He also will hear their cry, and will

Save them.

PSALM 27:5-7

5.For in the time of trouble he shall

Hide me in his pavilion;

In the secret of his tabernacle shall he

Hide me;

He shall set me up upon a rock.

6.And now shall mine head be lifted up

Above mine enemies –  round about me;

Therefore, will I offer in his Taber-n-a-c-le

Sacrifices of joy;

I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto

The LORD.

7.Hear, O LORD, when I cry with my voice

Have mercy also upon me, and answer

Me

1 CORINTHIANS 6:3-5

3.Know ye not that we shall judge angels?

How much more things that pertain to this

Life?

4.If then ye have judgments of things pertaining

 to this life set them to judge who are

least esteemed in the church.

5.I speak to your shame-Is it so, that there

Is not a wise man amongst you? No, not one

That shall be able to judge between his

Brethren?

CONCLUSION

To keep her de-moralized children going through hard times, the concerned mother admonished them to remember the poem. She said –You cannot blame anybody for your own mistakes. You make the choices; you decide whether you’re going to give up or sit up when the going gets tough. It’s you who decide whether to succeed or not, by doing what is legally necessary to get you where you want to go.

With this solid advice, the children buckled down them-selves and determined to be shining stars for others to emulate ’You are the Captain of your ship’- kept ringing in their ears. This lesson is confirmed in Integrated Bible Passages (PSALM 19:12-13, PSALM 26, and PSALM145:18-19, 1 CORINTHIANS 6:3-5). And 2 TIMOTHY 2:3-5, concluded the message

—————————————————————————————————

ANGER

IS HEALTHY and REWARDING though people think it is repulsive and be avoided

 

The Greek word for Anger is Or-g-e, -Any natural impulse or desire or disposition Anger changes the minds of other people by forcing them to recalibrate some values. Anger is hardly a useful modality but it has positive values in our emotional lives. Psychologists say that strong men report more success resolving inter-personal conflicts in their favour than weak men- the desire to defend and be in-control of what’s yours. Researchers amass evidences that anger is a potent form of social communication. It is an appetitive force that not only moves us towards what we want but fuel optimism. It is creative, brain-storming and problem-solving and it forces mind and mood to high refined ways. Brain-wise, it is the polar opposite of fear, sadness and anxiety- The feelings that prompt avoidance and cause us move away from what deem pleasant. When the gall rises, it propels the in-rate toward challenges which otherwise will flee away from, to get others to do. Psychologists say that anger feels rewarding because it moves us closer to our goals. Anger is positive because the angry man aims at what he can attain and believes to be pleasant.

Scientists say that when people are aroused to some degree of anger and let off steam; their heart-rate, blood pressure and testosterone level all increase-Anger freaks us out but in-fact, levels of stress hormone-cortisol- drops. Anger helps people calm down and get ready to address a problem and not run from it. Although anger is once considered a full negative emotion, recently neuro-scientists over-turn that view. There are two basic motivational forces that under-lie this behavior. These are the impulse to approach or move towards something desired, and the impulse to withdraw or move away from unpleasantness.

Brain imagining and electrical studies of the brain consistently show that the left frontal lobe is crucial to establishing approach behaviour that push us to pursue desired goals and rewards in rational, logical, systematic and ordered ways. The activation of the right frontal cortex is tied to the more negative withdrawal motivational system marked by inhibition, timidity and avoidance of punishment and treat Brain scan shows that anger significantly activates the brain associated with positive approach behaviours. Anger more often, appears to be down-right rewarding even pleasurable. Angry subjects perceive they can make things better and healthy.

Integrated Bible Passages tell us to put off the old man with his deeds and put on the new man which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him (COLOSSIANS 3 :8-10). The verses below indicate that Anger could be healthy.

COLOSSIANS 3:8-10

8.But now you also put off all these; anger,

Wrath, malice, blasphemy, faulty communication

Out of your mouth;

9.Lie not one to another, seeing that ye

Have put off the old man with his deeds;

10.And have put on the new man, which

Is renewed in knowledge after the image of

Him that created him;

JAMES 3:16-18

16.For where envying and strife is, there

is confusion and every evil work.

17.But the wisdom that is from above is

First pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to

Be in-treated, full of mercy and good fruits,

18.And the fruit of righteousness is sown

In peace of them that make peace.

PSALM 78:37-39

37.For their heart was not right with him,

Neither were they s-t-e-d-fast in his

Covenant.

38.But he, being full of compassion,

Forgave their iniquity, and destroyed

Them not;

Yea, many a time turned he his anger

Away,

39.For he remembered that they were

But flesh;

A wind that pass-eth away, and come-t-h

Not again;

PSALM 85:4-6

4.Turn us, O God of our salvation,

And cause thine eyes towards us to

Cease

5.Wilt thou be angry with us for ever?

Wilt thou draw out thine anger to all

Generations?

6.Wilt thou not revive us again;

That thy people may rejoice in thee?

HOSEA 14:4-6

4.I will heal their back sliding, I will love

Them freely;

For mine anger is turned away from

Him.

5.I will be as the dew unto Israel;

He shall grow as the lily,

And cast forth his roots as

Lebanon,

6.His branches shall spead

And his beauty shall be as the Olive

Tree,

And his smell as Lebanon

 

CONCLUSION

Culture and Scientists say that anger is healthy and rewarding. And pleasantries follow all angry cases seen in the Bible Passages cited. Anger fuels optimism and is problem-solving towards high refined ways. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work but peace of them that make peace (JAMES 3:16-18). In general, anger is rewarding even pleasurable and subjects perceive they can make things better. This story is concluded amicably with verses from-

ECCLESIASTES 7:3-5

—————————————————————————————————————————————–

SELFISH-NESS SHEDDING

 

Selfish behavior -abound in our society. One recent study used a version of the classic Prisoner’s Dilemma, which tested people’s willingness to set aside selfish interest to reach a greater good. After modelling different strategies and out-comes, the researchers found that being selfish was more advantageous than co-operating. The benefit might be short-lived, however. Co-operative behavior evolves first among relatives to promote the continuation of their genetic line. As communities diversify, such mutual support broadens to include individuals not linked by blood. Studies show that almost no behavior is entirely genetic, even among identical twins. Culture, School and parenting are important determinants of co-operation. The degree to which we act co-operatively or selfishly is unique to each individual and hinges on a variety of genetic and environmental influences.

Scientists say that greater emotional intelligence improves relationships and happiness over-time. The integrated Bible passages cited also educate us on the reward of selfishness-shedding. It ultimately improves our relation-ships and happiness.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

 

ECCLESIASTES 5:9-11

9.More-over the profit of the earth is for

All; the king himself is served by the field

10.He that love-t-h silver shall not be satisfied

With silver; nor he that love-t-h abundance

With increase; this is also vanity

11.When goods increase, they are increased

That eat them; and what good is there

To the owners thereof, saving the beholding of

them with their eyes?

ECCLESIASTES 4:9-12

9.Two are better than one; because they

Have a good reward for their labour

10.For if they fall, the one will lift up his

Fellow; but woe to him that is alone when he

fall-e-t-h; for he hath not another to help him up.

11.Again, if two are together, then they

have heat; but how can one be warm alone?

12.And if prevail against him, two shall

Withstand him; and a threefold cord is not

Quickly broken

PSALM 144:13-15

13.That our garners may be full, affording

All manner of store;

That our sheep may bring forth

Thousands and ten- thousands in our-

Streets;

14.That our oxen may be strong to labour;

That there be no breaking in, nor going

That there be no complaining in our streets

15.Happy is that people, that is in such a

Case;

Yea, happy is that people, whose God

Is the LORD

1 CORINTHIANS 10:24-26

24.Let no man seek his own, but ever man another’s wealth

25.What-soever is sold in the shambles,

that eat, asking no question for conscience sake;

26.For the earth is the Lord’s, and the fullness

thereof.

PROVERBS 11:11-13

11.By the blessing of the upright the city

Is exalted;

But it is overthrown by the mouth of

The wicked.

12.He that is void of wisdom despise-th

His neighbour;

But a man of understanding hold-eth his

Peace

13.A talebearer reveal-eth secrets;

But he that is of a faithful spirit

Conceal-eth the matter.

JOHN 7:16-18

16.Jesus answered them, and said,

My doctrine is not mine, but he that sent me

17.If any man will do his will, he shall

Know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or

Whether I speak of myself;

18.He that speak-eth of himself seek-eth

His own glory; but he that seek-eth his glory

That sent him, the same is true, and no un-

Righteousness is in him

CONCLUSION

Experts say that co-operative behavior evolves first among relatives to promote the continuation of their genetic line. As communities diversify, such mutual support broadens to include individuals not linked by blood. Culture, Schools and parents are the usual determinants. They added that greater emotional intelligence improves relationships and happiness. In addition, Bible Passages say – Two are better than one and that a three- fold cord is not quickly broken (ECCLESIASTES 4;9-12) Different categories confirmed that Selfishness-Shedding is best for all. And GALATIANS 6;2-4 concluded the story saying-

2.Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so

Fulfil the law of Christ;

3.For if a man think himself to be something,

When he is nothing, he deceive-t-h himself

alone, and not in another.

4.But let every-man prove his own work,

—————————————————————————————————————————————————

 

ADDICTION and POWERLESS-NESS

Addiction is not a matter of will-power but sense of powerless-ness in life-hunger for love, inability to gain mastery, feeling shame, guilt, failure inability to deal with losses, trauma, hurt, abuse, feeling of inferiority and feeling dominated by others. It is a repulsive emotion, to be avoided by all. Addiction gives pleasure but the victim becomes psychologically and physically dependent on it as stress-reliever.

A young researcher showed that- Cocaine changes human brain by using cutting-edge brain-scanning tools- To pinpoint, not only the physical changes wrought by addiction but also the inherited brain abnormalities that make some people vulnerable to it. Her work provides a potent rejoinder to any one arguing that addiction is simply a matter of will-power. In the brain of normal person, blood flows all over the cortex but decreases in addicts, just like in stroke- An interrupted blood flow; examples are Opium, Indian- Hemp and Marijuana. Marijuana is less addictive than Opium. Nicotine in cigarette is another example- Blood pressure increase with smoking, blood platelets become sticky. The heart is the greatest risk. Integrated Bible Passages referred to some of these symptoms and advised on what to do.

 

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

 

ECCLESIASTES 8:5-8

5.Whoso keep-eth the commandment

Shall feel no evil thing; and a wise man’s

Heart discern-eth both time and judgement

6.Because to every purpose there is time

And judgement, therefore the misery of man is

great upon him.

7.For he know-eth not that which shall be;

For who can tell him when it shall be?

8.There is no man that hath power over

The spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he

Power in the day of death; and there is no

Discharge in that war; neither shall wicked-

Ness, deliver those that are given to it.

PHILIPPIANS 2:13-15

13.For it is God which work-eth in you

both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

14.Do all things without murmurings and

Dis-put-in-g-s;

15.That ye may be blameless and harm-

Less, the sons of God without rebuke, in the

Midst of a crooked and perverse nation,

Among whom ye shine as lights in the

World;

PROVERBS 27:7-9

7.The full soul loath-eth a honey comb;

But to the hungry soul every bitter

Thing is sweet;

8.As a bird that wander-eth from her

Nest

So is a man that wander-eth from his

Place.

9.Ointment and perfume rejoice the

Heart;

So doth the sweetness of a man’s

friend by hearty counsel.

PSALM 78:63-66

63.The fire consumed their young men;

And their maidens were not given to

Marriage,

64.Their priests fell by the sword;

And their widows made no

Lamentation.

65.Then the Lord awakened as one out of

Sleep,

And like a mighty man that shout-eth

By reason of wine,

66.And he smote his enemies in the

Hinder parts;

He put them to a perpetual

reproach.

ISAIAH 33:11-13

11.Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring

Forth stubble;

Your breath, as fire, shall devour you.

12.And the people shall be as the

Burnings of lime;

As thorns cut up shall they be burnt

In the fire

13.Hear, ye that are far off, what I have

Done;

And ye that are near, acknowledge my-

might.

PSALM 31:9-12

9.Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am

In trouble;

Mine eye is consumed with grief, yea,

my soul and my belly.

10.For my life is spent with grief,

And my years with sighing;

My strength fail-eth because of mine

Iniquity, and my bones are consumed

11.I was a reproach among all mine

Enemies,

But especially among my neighbours,

And a fear to mine acquaintances;

They that did see me without fled

From me;

12.I am forgotten as a dead man out of

Mind;

I am like a broken vessel;

CONCLUSION

Addiction is the sense of powerlessness -Hunger for love and all other good things in life. The victim seeks pleasure elsewhere in a sought of stress-reliever, and becomes dependent on it. Unfortunately, the brain inherits abnormalities psychologically and physically.

Integrated Holy Bible Passages say in

ECCLESIASTES 12:11-14

11.The words of the wise are as goads, and

As nails fastened by the masters of assemblies

12.And further, by these, my son, be admonished;

of making many books there is no end;

 

ENCOURAGEMENT

 

Encouragement is described by some Christians as the OXYGEN of the soul-the wind beneath our wings. It is easy to laugh at men’s ideals. It is easy to pour cold water on their enthusiasm. It is easy to discourage others. The world is full of discouragers. Christians’ duty is to encourage one another. Many a time a word of praise or thanks or appreciation or cheer has kept a man on his feet. A true friend says-I believe in you, and I’ll be the first to blow the horn at your celebration party. We can embrace a friend with words that warm a chilled- soul, that fill an empty heart, and lift her up when she is lying face down in defeat. The Bible Passages studied for this story refer to some of these scenarios.

PROVERBS 27:21-23

21 As the fining pot for silver, and the

Furnace for gold;

So is a man to his praise.

22.Though thou should-e-s-t bray a fool in a

Mortar among wheat with a pestle,

Yet will not his foolishness depart from

Him.

23.Be thou diligent to know the state of

Thy flocks,

And look well to thy herds.

PROVERBS 15:23-25

23 A man hath joy by the answer of his

Mouth;

And a word spoken in due season,

How good is it;

24.The way of life is above to the wise,

That he may depart from hell beneath.

25.The LORD will destroy the house of

The proud.

But he will establish the border of the

Widow.

PROVERBS 25:11-13

11.A word fitly spoken

Is like apples of gold in pictures of

Silver.

12.As an ear-ring of gold, and an ornament

Of fine gold,

So is a wise re-prover upon an obedient

ear.

13.As the cold of snow in the time of

Harvest,

So is a faithful messenger to them that

Send them;

For he refresh-eth the soul of his

masters.

PSALM 75:4-6

4.I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly;

And to the wicked, Lift not up the

Horn;

5.Lift not up your horn on high;

Speak not with a stiff neck;

6.For promotion come-t-h neither from

The east,

Nor from the west, nor from the

South.

7.But God is the judge

He put-t-e-t-h down one, and set-t-e-t-h up

another.

PROVERBS 14;24-26

24.The crown of the wise is their riches;

But the foolishness of fools is folly.

25.A true witness deliver-eth souls;

But a deceitful witness speak-eth lies

26.In the fear of the LORD is strong

Confidence;

And his children shall have a place of

Refuge.

PSALM 118:5-7

5.I called upon the LORD in distress;

The LORD answered me, and set me in

a large place.

6.The LORD is on my side; I will not

Fear;

What can man do unto me?

7.The LORD taketh my part with them

that help me;

Therefore, shall I see my desire, upon

them that hate me.

PROVERBS 3:26-28

26.For the LORD shall be thy confidence,

And shall keep thy foot from being

Taken.

27.Withold not good from them to

Whom it is due,

When it is in the power of thine hand

To do it;

28.Say not unto thy neighbour,

Go, and come again, and tomorrow I

Will give;

when thou hast it by thee.

 

TOXIC RELATIONSHIP

 

In 1980 researchers acknowledged a traumatic bonding-a sort of marital abuse, an unpredictable- shifts between warmth and malice between husband and wife. This dynamic behaviour keeps the victim working ever harder to make the abuser happy-In hopes of earning a bit of kindness from the spouse. The victim aimed to fix the problem supposedly caused by her. As the pattern persisted it began to seem normal and the ties between abuser and victim grew stronger. Researchers believe that in reality, such toxic treatment is not motivated by love, so much as insecurity and a need for power and control. Toxic relationship is an un-healthy situation for both men and women, worthy to be scraped in present-day community.

Integrated Bible Passages confirm this belief and preach remedies in an ingenuous way.

HEBREWS 13:4-6

4.Marriage is honourable in all, and the

Bed undefiled; but whoremongers and adulterers

God will judge.

5.Let your conversation be without covetousness;

And be content with such things

As ye have; for he hath said, I will never leave

Thee, nor forsake thee.

6.So that we may boldly say, The Lord is

my helper, and I will not fear what man shall

Do unto me.

S

8.But now you also put off all these; anger,

Wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication

Out of your mouth;

9.Lie not one to another, seeing that ye

Have put off the old man with his deeds;

10.And have put on the new man, which

Is renewed in knowledge after the image of

Him that created him;

PROVERBS 3:13-15

13.Happy is the man that find-eth wisdom,

And the man that get-teth

Understanding.

14.F the merchandise of it is better

Than the merchandise of silver,

and the gain thereof than fine gold.

15.She is more precious than rubies;

And all the things thou canst desire

Are not to be compared unto her

PROVERBS 14:14-16

14.The backslider in heart shall be filled

With his own ways;

And a good man shall be satisfied from

Himself;

15.The simple believe every word;

But the prudent man look-eth well to

His going

16.A wise man fear-eth, and depart-eth

From evil;

But the fool rage-th, and is confident.

PROVERBS 14:22-24

22.Do they not err that devise evil?

But mercy and truth shall be to them

that devise good

23.In all labour there is profit

But the talk of the lips tend-eth only to

penury.

24.The crown of the wise is their riches;

But the foolishness of fools is folly.

PROVERBS 31:25-27

25.Strength and honour are her

Clothing;

And she shall rejoice in time to come

26.She open-eth her mouth with

Wisdom,

And in her tongue, is the law of

Kindness.

27.She look-eth well to the ways of her

Household,

And eat-eth not the bread of idleness.

TITUS 2:7-9

7.In all things shewing thyself a pattern of

Good works; in doctrine shewing uncorruptness,

Gravity, sincerity,

8.Sound speech that cannot be condemned,

that he that is of the contrary part

may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of

you.

9.Exhort servants to be obedient unto

Their own masters, and to please them well in

All things, not answering again;

PROVERBS 3:33-35

33.The curse of the LORD is in the house

Of the wicked;

But he bless-eth the habitation of the

Just.

34.Surely, he scorn-eth the scorners;

But he give-th grace unto the lowly.

35.The wise shall inherit glory;

But shame shall be the promotion of

Fools

CONCLUSION

Pride, Disrespect, Gossips, Envy are all bitter emotions. He who belittle and despises his neighbour, talk less of his spouse lacks sense. Proverbs 11:12 says- He that is void of wisdom despise-t-h his neighbour

But a man of understanding hold-eth his

Peace

Such people are serving their own personal interest. Certainly, this is not love. They deceive innocent people (ROMANS 16:18). For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly and by good words and fair speeches. It is best to live at peace with everyone (ROMANS 12:18). And it is best to disallow the root of bitterness to grow among you and make trouble which can poison a large number of people

To conclude, GALATIANS 5:14-16

14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word,

Even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as

Thyself.

15.But if ye bite and devour one another,

Take heed ye be not consumed one of another,

16.This I say then, walk in the spirit, and

Ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.

——————————————————————————————————————————————

 

 

PROVERBS 13:17

17.A wicked messenger fall-eth into

Mischief;

But a faithful ambassador is health.

PROVERBS 1:31-33

31.Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of

Their own way,

And be filled with their-own devices.

32.For the turning away of the simple

Shall slay them

And the prosperity of fools shall

Destroy them

33.But whoso hearken-eth unto me shall

Dwell safely,

and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

 

PROVERBS 10:26-28

26.As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke

To the eyes,

So is the sluggard to them that send

Him

27.The fear of the LORD prolong-eth days;

But the years of the weak-e-d shall be

Shortened

28.The hope of the righteous shall be

Gladness;

But the expectation of the wick-e-d

shall perish.

 

PROVERBS 13:18-20

18.Poverty and shame shall be to him that

Refuse-t-h instruction;

But he that regard-eth reproof shall be

Honoured

19.The desire accomplished is sweet to

The soul;

But it is abomination to fools to depart

from evil.

20.He that walk-eth with wise men shall

Be wise

But a companion of fools shall be

destroyed.

 

PSALM 19:11-13

11.Moreover by them is thy servant

Warned;

And in keeping of them there is great

Reward.

12.Who can understand his errors?

Cleanse thou me from secret faults,

13.Keep back thy servant also from

Presumptuous sins;

Let them not have dominion over me;

Then shall I be upright,

And I shall be innocent from the great

Transgression

PROVERBS 25:16

16.Hast thou found honey? Eat so much

As is sufficient for thee,

Lest thou be filled therewith, and

Vomit it.

PSALM 6:2

2.Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am

Weak;

O LORD, heal me, for my bones are

Vexed.

PROVERBS 21:19-21

19.It is better to dwell in the wilderness,

Than with a contentious and an angry

Woman.

20.There is treasure to be desired and oil

In the dwelling of the wise

But a foolish man spend-eth it up.

21.He that follow-eth after righteousness

And mercy

Find-eth life, righteousness, and

Honour;

 

CONCLUSION

PROVERBS 13:13-16 says-

13.Whoso despise-t-h the word shall be

Destroyed;

But he that fear-eth the commandment

shall be rewarded.

  1. The law of the wise is a fountain of life,

to depart from the snares of death.

15.Good understanding give-t-h favour;

But the way of transgressors is hard

16.Every prudent man deal-eth with

Knowledge;

But a fool lay-eth open his folly.

 

FEAR and BRAVERY            

Studies on neurobiology of fear and anxiety coaxed resilience and hardiness from most timid animals. They made anxious men braver. Toys in the environment changed them from timid to curious. Army researchers believe that fear is a chemical reaction in the brain, and it alerts them to danger. Soldiers’ fear is their best friend- The signal to pay attention to a threat. The brain triggers the classic fight-or-flight response- sweaty palms, dry mouth and increase in breathing and heart rate with a jolt of adrenaline. But when the brain doesn’t return to normal after a stressful incident or when too many incidents happen, the hormone-driven alert system turns toxic. Some enemies use terror as a weapon in the past. A soldier without fear response is not brave. It is just abnormal. A high stress response is also unhealthy. Optimal fear response accurately assesses the risk. It rapidly returns to base-line when the danger passes. Warrior-brain has this gift in the DNA. Soldiers who possess it benefit from ideal balance of neurological and biological response. Integrated Bible Passages give us more light on this episode.

INTEGRATED BIBLE PASSAGES

EPHESIANS 6:5-8, and COLOSSIANS 3:22-25

5.Servants, be obedient to them that are

Your masters according to the flesh, with fear

And trembling, in singleness of your heart, as

Unto Christ;

6.Not with eye service, as men pleasers;

But as the servants of Christ, doing the will of

God from the heart;

7.With good will doing service, as to the

Lord, and not to men;

8.Knowing that whatsoever good thing

Any man do-eth, the same shall he receive of

The Lord, whether he be bond or free.

ECCLESIASTES 12:3-5

3.In the day when the keepers of the house

Shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow

Themselves, and the grinders cease because

They are few, and those that look out of the

Windows be darkened,

4.And the doors shall be shut in the

Streets, when the sound of the grinding is

Low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the

Bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be

Brought low;

5.Also when they shall be afraid of that

Which is high, and fears shall be in the way,

And the almond tree shall flourish, and the

Grass-hopper shall be a burden, and desire shall

Fail; because man go-eth to his long room, and

The mourners go about the streets;

DEUTERONOMY 32:27-30

27.Were it not that I feared the wrath of

The enemy,

Lest their adversaries should behave

Themselves strangely,

And lest they should say, our hand is

High,

And the LORD hath not done all this.

28.For they are a nation void of counsel.

Neither is there any understanding in

Them;

29.O that they were wise, that they

Understood this,

That they would consider their latter

End;

30.How should one chase a thousand,

And two put ten thousand to flight,

Except their rock had sold them,

And the LORD had shut them up?

PROVERBS 13;17-20

17.A wicked messenger fall-eth into

Mischief;

But a faithful ambassador is health

18.Poverty and shame shall be to him that

Refuse-th instruction;

But he that regard-eth reproof shall be

Honoured;

19.The desire accomplished is sweet to

Soul;

But it is abomination to fools to depart

From evil.

20.He that walk-eth with wise men shall

Be wise;

But a companion of fools shall be

Destroyed.

PROVERBS 11:1-4

1.A false balance is abomination to

The LORD;

But a just weight is his delight.

2.When pride come-th, then come-th

Shame;

But with the lowly is wisdom;

3.The integrity of the upright shall

Guide them;

But the perverseness of transgressors

Shall destroy them

4.Riches profit not in the day of wrath;

But righteousness deliver-eth from

Death.

CONCLUSION

Fear is soldiers’ best friend as it ushers in bravery. It alerts them to danger- Signal to pay attention to a threat. The brain triggers the classic fight-or-flight response. Warrior brain has the gift in the DNA. Soldiers who possess it benefit from ideal balance of neurological and biological responses. Integrated Bible Passages say in PROVERBS 14:27

27.The fear of the LORD is a fountain

Of life,

To depart from the snares of death.

And PSALM 86:9, 12 says

9.Surely his salvation is nigh them that

Fear him;

That glory may dwell in our land

12.Yea, the LORD shall give that which is

Goo

Science of Happy Living

  1. INTRODUCTION

The science of happiness

Happiness in crisis

2 KNOWLEDGE OF HAPPY LIVING

. What is happiness?

. What function does happiness serve?

. What does happiness do?

. Happiness and relationships

. Laughter- The best medicine

. The biology of money

  1. STEPS FOR LASTING HAPPY LIVING

. Finding happiness in humour

. Enjoying the wisdom of others

. Getting rid of negative thoughts

. Feeling good about other people

. Feeling good about yourself

. Finding peace in crisis

  1. ACTIVITIES FOR LASTING HAPPY LIVING

. Eat happiness

. The principle of happy eating

. Happy Diet

. The science of exercise

. Runners High

. Jogging

. Generating happy chemicals

. Benefits of exercise

. Depression – burst-e-r

. Dancing and Motivation

Positive behavior in crisis

. Appreciating beauty

. Work to become who you are

. While there’s life there’s hope

. Co-operative pressure

. Make tradition work for you.

  1. LIFE STANDARDS IN HAPPY LIVING

. Y our Health

. Your social life

. Your work life

. Your choices

. Your engaged life

. Meaning life

. Your genes

. Life circumstances

. Interpersonal Relationships

. Your attitude

. Finding purpose

. Luxury Effect

  1. VIRTUES OF HAPPY LIVING

. Acts of Kindness

. Positive environmental Influence

. Loving without reason

. Selfless service

. Thanks for everything

. Leading others to the door

. Doggedly determined

. Happy Relationships

. Finding everyday happiness

. Releasing the past

  1. TIPS FOR HAPPY LIVING

. Positive Affirmation

. Habit control

. Adopting external expressions and taking baby steps

. Enjoying your food and accepting exceptions

. Silence can be golden and the nicest NO

. Using Positive and Negative model

. Going Ape in relationships and adopting deliberate mediocrity

 

. Finding Blessings in pain or problems

. Re-orienting to gratitude

  1. CONCLUSION

BLISS – THE ULTIMATE HAPPINESS

. The nature of bliss

. Bliss experiment

. The anatomy of desire

. Completing the journey

. Bliss is the ultimate of happy living

  1. List of references

 

INTRODUCTION

This book is a compilation of the works of experts in the various fields. The authors did not go to the lab for any information. Their intention is to encourage the younger ones on how to live happy and blissful lives.

Everyday happiness like pleasure is based on the senses. For example, we cannot imagine feeling pleasure without the ability to see, hear, touch, taste or smell. Easy pleasures include sex, shopping, eating and traveling. Our entire human journey can be thought of as the adventure from one end of the happiness scale to the other stepping – stone on the way of the ultimate happiness – called bliss.

Everyday happiness is the type most psychologists dwell upon as our own final goal. Finding this everyday happiness involves a variety of positive traits including gratitude, optimism, serving others, experiencing a sense of connection with the world around us and having at least a small sense of purpose or meaning. From a psychological level, we can even say that being happy requires achieving’’ balanced brain chemistry’’.  If scientists were to perform a brain scan or draw blood of someone happy in this sense, they would very likely find the ‘’ right’’ regions of their brain lit up, or the balance of the mood-regulating brain chemicals – Serotonin, norepinephrine, endorphin, and other brain chemicals. Bliss however is of a higher dimension. We need to pursue strategies that raise our level of everyday happiness to finding the bliss within us. It is worthy of note that everyday happiness is outer directed in our senses, while bliss doesn’t require any kind of outer relationship with the world.

Numerous studies have shown beyond any doubt that there’s a direct link between exercise and happiness. Scientists showed that you should be aiming for 20 minutes of moderate exercise three to five days a week. Exercise literally generates the chemicals that make us feel happy. Birds swoop, lambs gambol, and horses canter. Whether, you call it exercise or not, you enjoy your body, optimizing your physicality.

HAPPINESS IN CRISIS

Most people believe that crises in life descend suddenly and unexpectedly. In fact, they tend to build right in front of our eyes. But the emotional impact makes taking even the smallest step difficult when a big leap is often needed. Understanding that a crisis need not affect your happiness, that it is not necessarily a change for the worse, makes us already better equipped to handle it. A crisis is a curve in the road, not a dead end.

We choose how we think, and in turn, the way we think influences the choices we make that shape our lives. We have free will, but the way we use our free will is a direct result of the taught we choose to have. No life is an accident, but choices made. You make choices to enhance the experience of life; choices to select, to acquire, and to use. They are simple to understand and easy to apply. They have been used by people with great success and happy lives. The lesson there is to learn and heed when faced with any of the unknown and unexpected personal crises we will face in our lives –

. Place your trust in a safe place

. Find peace

. Do the next right thing to survive the crisis

. Then inherit your happy living

 

In the last few years, scientists have spent a lot of time studying happiness. We don’t need to concern ourselves too much with the technicalities of what they’ve found.

Possibilities affecting happy living are assessed thus –

How you feel most of the time

How you assess the frequency of happy feelings

How you assess your baseline happiness

(The level you’re at when nothing unusually good or bad has happened)

. How you assess the amount of exercise you get

. How often you do exercise

. How you assess your eating habits

. What are your spiritual beliefs –

. How you assess your relationship life

. How you assess your social life

. How very close you are to family and or friends

. How you assess your job

. How you regard the future

In summary the cases considered in this book are categorized into ten major titles; each title with its own sub-titles as follows –

. Science of happiness

. Knowledge of happy living

. Steps for lasting happy living

. Activities for lasing happy living

. Life standards affecting happy living

. Virtues of happy living

. Tips for happy living

CONCLUSION – Bliss is the ultimate of happy living

KNOWLEDGE OF HAPPY LIVING

 

THE SCIENCE OF HAPPINESS

In the last few years, scientists have spent a lot of time studying happiness or happy living.

The key point is that happiness in life appears to be down to things that are either difficult or impossible to change, such as genes and life circumstances like your career. Therefore, it makes sense to focus on the remaining possibilities. Your being unhappy does not help anybody and indeed, makes some people lives worse.  It is not immoral to be happy. Change your attitude and live a happy life.

You are quite often able to be happy but your sense of well-being is frequently destroyed by bad news of various kinds. Of- course you should empathize with others but remember, you being unhappy, does not help anybody. Your happiness is seldom spoiled by the problems other people have. It does not mean you do not care. On the contrary, you may care very much – but you have learned that you can   help without having to be unhappy yourself. You have the right attitude in trying to find happiness in everything you do. You are doing a good thing by insisting on at least one happy event in a day, but you are not maximizing your potential happiness. And you are leaving yourself vulnerable if the big thing in your day does not work out. Do not leave something as important as happiness to chance

WHAT IS HAPPINESS

Happiness can be defined as a mental state characterized by consistently positive emotions. Positive emotions include curiosity, joy, contentment, excitement, interest or pleasure. Life satisfaction is also considered in many happiness studies. Most researchers are more interested in the effects of chronic happiness, or the on- going propensity to experience positive mood, than in the immediate effects of a   momentary happy feeling.

WHY STUDY HAPPINESS

The goal of life is no more than the absence of misery. Surely, we would like more for our lives than that. By studying happiness and positive emotions, psychologists learn how people best enhance their lives and work towards self- development and fulfillment

WHAT FUNCTION DOES HAPPINESS SERVE?

Happiness researchers believe that positive emotions signal to us that we are in good shape. Our needs are being met, we have adequate resources and we are reaching our goals. Positive emotional states also encourage people to engage with the environment, to seek out and take on new goals. We can contrast the effects of positive emotions with those of negative emotions, such as depression or fear. These emotions signal to the individual that something is not right, that the environment is not safe, and that the best course of action is withdrawal and avoidance

HOW MUCH DOES THE INTENSITY OF HAPPINESS MATTER?

Apparently, the consistency of positive emotions matters more than the intensity of them. One study showed that the proportion of time that people felt positive emotions was a better predictor of their evaluation of their overall happiness than the intensity of their positive emotions. In other words, happy people tend to feel mildly or moderately happy most of the time but may not feel intensely happy all that often.

HOW DO WE MEASURE HAPPINESS?

Because happiness is a subjective state, the only way to directly measure happiness is to ask people how they feel. There may be physiological indications of positive mood, such as low levels of stress hormones, but there are no objective measures of happiness per se. Self-report measures pose a number of problems, however. People may not always know exactly how they feel. Alternatively, they may bias their reports according to how they want to see themselves or what they feel is socially desirable. Nonetheless, self-report of happiness has yielded meaningful data in a large body of research. Researchers also distinguish between rating overall happiness and tracking moment. The second type of rating allows researchers to connect emotional reactions to the specific activities people are engaging in at the time.

WHAT DOES HAPPINESS DO?

Certainly, many things can make us happy (or unhappy), but a consistently positive mood also brings significant benefits in and of itself. Scientists found that people who are generally happy also demonstrate adaptive psychological traits, such as optimism, resilience in the face of frustration, and enhanced goal seeking. In other words, happy people are upbeat, resilient go-getters. These traits in turn are related to a wealth of positive outcomes, including increased popularity, social engagement, pro-social (helpful) behavior, coping skills, and even physical health.

HAPPINESS AND RELATIONSHIP

Close relationships are fundamental to happiness. Married people not only live longer but they are generally more content than people who are single, widowed or divorced. According to some psychologists, there is a formula for judging the happiness of any relationship – Frequency of sex minus frequency of rows. A good relationship as already noted, is vitally important to happiness. But there is more to it than that. Sex generates chemicals that make us feel good.

Family and friends sustain us when the going gets tough and are a source of fun and laughter the rest of time. You are probably going to spend something like a third of your adult waking hours at work. So, job satisfaction is extremely important on that basis only. But in addition, work possibly gives such meaning to your life that you would do it even if you did not need the money. It is vital that you should feel free to develop as the person you really are. You will never be happy if you are constrained either by your own inhibitions or by the need to conform with what others wrongly expect of you. Self-esteem is very important for happiness. Conversely, low self-esteem is linked with depression. For most people, self-esteem is related to achievements. But if you can learn to see your self-worth in other aspects of your life you will be less vulnerable

Surveys show that people who go out of their way to help others feel happier than other people. Well-balanced people see themselves very much as others see them. If you are not fairly happy with yourself then you are just not going to be happy at all. It is that simple. Your happiness is extremely vulnerable to the things life throws at you. You need to work on this otherwise whatever happiness you manage to develop will always be built on a shaky foundation. Like most people you can rise above a certain amount of misfortune, but greater happiness depends on you developing a more resilient baseline. You can still be happy in the face of all manner of setbacks. But do is good for you. Do not be complacent; keep working on it.

LAUGHTER IS THE BEST MEDICINE

You probably do not need convincingly that laughter. Laugh and you are less likely to get ill; if you are ill, you will get better more quickly. Let us trace what happens in the brain when you hear a good joke. An electric wave moves through the cerebral cortex – the largest part of the brain in less than half a second of seeing or hearing something potentially funny. The left side of the cortex analyses these joke, or situation. Activity increases in the frontal lobe. The occipital lobe processes any visual signals. The right hemisphere of the cortex is where you get the joke. The most primitive part of the brain – the limbic system especially the amygdala and hippocampus is involved in the emotional response. The hypothalamus is involved in the production of loud, uncontrollable laughter. So, brain is getting a good increase in T-cells and B-cells, which makes immune-globulins anti-bodies A, G and M, which defend the body from pathogens. It increases complement component 3, which helps antibodies pierce defective or infected cells in-order to destroy them. Laughter benefits anyone suffering from diabetes because it lowers blood sugar. It benefits the heart, lowers blood pressure, stress hormones, including cortisol. It strengthens abdominal muscles, relaxes the body, reduces pain, possibly by the production of endorphins, but certainly through relaxation and distraction. It flushes water vapour from the lungs. It speeds recovery from surgery, especially for children, and it stops everyone thinking you are ill.

 

THE BIOLOGY OF MONEY

The key idea is that some people argue that you cannot deliberately chase happiness. The things you think will make you happy, seldom do in reality. It is quite true that most of us are fairly bad at predicting the things that would give us the greatest happiness. But you can learn how to make yourself warm and how to make yourself cold. You can learn how to make yourself hungry and how to make yourself full. You can learn all manner of things. Why should happiness be any different from others –

Remember this, we all want to be happy but when it comes to making a choice between happiness and something-else – Money for instance, people so often choose the something-else. Many people would choose wealth or power or success over happiness. That is not to say, of course, that you cannot be rich, powerful, successful and happy. But when you are faced with a choice then, if you want to be happy, you must choose happiness

Money is possessive. It is a jealous lover. It feels more consoling to say with what you know than to try   break free of the habitual cycles of work. The pursuit of money destroys many of the talents and virtues that are needed for the art of life itself. It is as if we prefer the pleasures that money can buy to the other relationships that life offers. The challenge is to embrace the demands that other relationships make of us, particularly human ones, and wean ourselves off the demands made by money. The love of money is detestable, avarice is a vice. For happy living – Learn not to worry so much about tomorrow, learn not to fear for the limitless uncertainties that money tells us it can insure us against, learn to know the good over the useful and learn to love the enjoyment of what is before us right now. The question is – Can you do this. To live happily, it is a must.

 

STEPS FOR LASTING HAPPINESS

 

FINDING HAPPINESS IN HUMOUR

Humour is clearly part of good life. It is highly pleasurable for one thing or the other. The frequency of laughter is directly correlated to reduced heart disease. Happy people laugh, as do those who approach life cheerfully and attentively. The witty have wits. And that is good. But there is more to humour than light relief and health benefits. Its value as a virtue is not instrumental. It is what humour reveals to us about the limits of human understanding, or to put it another way, humour has much to do with humility. In fact, a good laugh is certainly the most enjoyable and least pretentious way of exercising that otherwise tricky virtue, modestly. Humour is fun.  The greater the in-appropriate-ness of the object out of context, the greater is the surprise, and more violent the laughter.

The advantages of humour are that such things prick bubbles. Individuals who can use humour to lighten moods are so appealing to us. At one level, they make us laugh, and so offer us a moment of pleasure.

ENJOY THE WISDOM OF OTHERS.

A wise heart is referred to as loving knowledge. It is the insight someone gains because their compassion has been stirred, often as a result of a painful experience. The pain breaks through the protective barriers of reason to reveal insights that reason alone cannot contain. The fact comes as a revelation.  Knowledge of the heart must come from the heart. It is an emotional response. The love of knowledge might also be called a training and refinement of feeling. People gain a true understanding of what the good life consists in only when they have discarded what they thought they knew about it. It is love that explodes their delusions and though the experience is painful, their compassion is stirred and they become much wiser about life as a result. This is a good reason to enjoy the wisdom of others for happy living

We often do not realize what we have until it is lost. It is hard for us to admit how vulnerable we are, how fragile the good things of life can be, until the love of knowledge reveals their precariousness and preciousness. The wisdom we gain is not just valuable for the light it casts on our predicament, it is based on compassion. It can be redirected towards others. The love of knowledge is experienced most powerfully as a result of an upheaval in life. However, it can be known in more modest ways too, simply by experiencing with small gestures of compassion towards others. Try to offer some cash to the wayfarer on the street and see what it tells you about yourself and them. Also, instead of discarding a cracked mug or holed pair of gloves, try to mend them. Caring for your stuff might change your experience of the World. This again is the wisdom from the elders. It pays in the long run and you enjoy   and benefit more.

GETTING RID OF NEGATIVE THOUGHTS

Negative emotions can harm you, and the antidote is laughter. We believe, for example that angers fuels action. We believe that cynicism protects us from trickery. We believe we are defined by the people and things we hate just as much as by the people and things we like. But if you are going to be truly happy, you first have to unlearn those kinds of negative ideas. Not only do they poison the mind, they also damage the physical body and lead to various diseases. Those potentially damaging emotions are anger, blame, cynicism, guilt, hate, indifference, jealousy, resentment, revenge and suspicion-The antidotes are empathy, tolerance, and understanding.

Experts have long postulated a link between emotion and illness. They pinpointed synapse-like contacts where the autonomic nervous system responsible for running the body, spoke to the immune cells using neurotransmitters. One other mechanism connects emotions and physical health. During stress, the body releases hormones including adrenaline- epinephrine, noradrenaline- norepinephrine, cortisol and prolactin. Generally speaking, these stress hormones have the effect of suppressing the immune system. The problem is that if stress is prolonged or constant, then your immune system will be permanently compromised. What is more, stress hormones lead to higher levels of glucose, cholesterol and fat in the blood, to provide the energy for physical action. But if physical action does not follow, plaque gets deposited on the walls of the blood vessels, which can be a risk to health in the long term. To that long -term risk is added the short- term risk of heart attack when noradrenaline levels are sharply elevated. Risk of disorders related to negative emotions includes – allergies, asthma, cancer, colds, and flu, depression, diabetes, headaches, heart diseases, hypertension, indigestion, muscle pain and cramps sexual problems and ulcers. The conclusion is simple – Laugh and stay healthy for happy living.

FEELING GOOD ABOUT OTHER PEOPLE

The feelings may be blame, resentment and revenge. Ideally you need to resolve a situation, when it occurs without carrying any emotional poison with you into the future.  The result is resentment and a desire for revenge. These are particularly destructive emotions especially in a relationship. If you think in these terms, you cause immense unhappiness not only for your partner but also for yourself. While you have those kinds of thoughts, you just cannot be happy.  The next time you have a disagreement with someone, remember you both have vulnerabilities and weaknesses, rather than focusing on theirs, begin with your own. Do not list their failings in your mind. List your own failings. Remind yourself for the purpose of balance, that you also sometimes make mistakes and that – That is perfectly normal. Your desire for revenge will go. Because someone does not behave as you want, does not mean they are deliberately out to oppose you. Some issue in their lives may be inhibiting them. Do you best to help other people tackle the issues in their lives – To err is human, to forgive divine. It is a very wise saying because forgiving is extremely good for your health and happiness.  And not forgiving can cause anxiety, depression, heart problems, chronic pain and premature death. Forgive and stop turning the situation over in your mind and let it go. Secondly, when it is you who is in the wrong, apologize without making excuses.

FEELING GOOD ABOUT YOURSELF

If you feel guilty, give yourself a pat on the back. Of- course you feel guilty. A person who does not know of guilt is known as a psychopath. But there is no point in hating yourself either. Everybody makes mistakes. You cannot be blamed for that. If your guilt becomes a source of discouragement and ultimately – Depression, then you cannot function to the benefit of other people. That would be adding another mistake on top of the earlier ones. One of the great paradoxes of life is that it is the most thoughtful people who tend to be the least satisfied with them-selves. Unfortunately, lots of people feel guilty about enjoying themselves. So, whenever they do something – Enjoyable they actually end up feeling miserable rather than happy. If you are hard on yourself, it means you recognize the need to grow. Growing is itself a generator of happiness. Be happy that you still have a journey to make – a hugely enjoyable journey.

FIND PEACE IN CRISIS

Finding peace in crisis can be something that makes you feel better about yourself and your predicament. The most important measure is not what or where or how or with whom. Things loosen and begin to move. The noises end, the frustration dissolves, and step by step, one by one, the way ahead goes clear. The mechanism of dealing with crisis is to stop. Stop rolling the implications of the crises around in your mind. Trust in God. You may believe you are alone, but you are not. You may be required to reach out to others, and you can and must do it. You are searching for strength. Others have it and will over it to you. Treasure and grasps the things in your life that you value and that gives you comfort. Consider them and cherish them as a means of taking the first steps towards peace and serenity.

HOW TO DEAL WITH PERSONAL CRISIS

. First find peace within yourself

. There is value in procrastination. When you reach the end of the rope – Let go, enough said.

. You do not create storms. You do not control storms. And you do not welcome their destruction.

. You need to wait them out, assess the damage, and take steps to restore your life after the storm has passed. Each step must be valued not only for the way it takes you closer to the peace and serenity you need, but for the calmness it delivers, and for the way it enables you to think clearly, logically and intelligently.

. Remember that your ability to deal with crisis situation through logic and intelligence is severely reduced when you are emotionally upset. It is not only difficult to make rational decisions in that situation, it is impossible. Your mind and body have been geared by evolution to save you from a crisis by either fleeing for your life or standing your ground to fight your tormentor. Both responses demand action – Neither calls for intelligence and logic.

. Embrace the idea with enthusiasm and gratitude. The most important step you can take to deal with major crisis is to trust a Higher Power to bring you peace. In the embrace of feeling peacefully, you will   recognize the next right thing to do.

ACTIVITIES FOR LASTING HAPPY LIVING

 

EAT HAPPINESS and know the SCIENCE OF FOOD

The food you eat can help make you happy. It may be difficult for people to describe happiness in words but scientists can more or less define it in terms of hormones. Hormones are the chemical messengers in the body that tell other chemicals what to do. One of the most important hormones for happiness is serotonin. Without enough serotonin, we feel anxious and even aggressive. With the optimum amount of serotonin, we feel cam and contended. But where do these hormones come from- Ultimately, they come from food, which provides the raw materials. In a manner of speaking, you can actually eat unhappiness. And in the same way, you can eat happiness – A healthy diet. In actual fact you eat to live.

The word VITAMIN has only been in use for a hundred years in the new science of nutrition. Hormones including happiness hormones come from amino-acids. Some of these amino acids can be made by the body, so there does not seem to be much benefit in loading up on them in your diet, unless you are actually deficient. But other amino acids cannot be made by the body. They have to come from food; tryptophan is one of these. For adults, the amino acids that have to be eaten are isoleucine, leucine, lysine, methionine, phenylalanine, threonine, tryptophan and valine. Although nowadays we have access to an enormous variety of foods, it is quite possible that we consume fewer essential nutrients than our ancestors. That is partly because so many nutrients have been stripped out during food processing and partly because we have switched to the wrong kind of foods.

Human beings evolved on a stone- age diet of fruits, vegetables nuts and seeds, along with a small quantity of fish and lean meat. Here are some of the key chemicals that are connected with food.

Dopamine is the neurotransmitter that makes us seek pleasure and enjoy life. It produces enthusiasm, exuberance and joy. It creates anticipation and motivation. Without it, we would never do anything. When we have a pleasure experience, dopamine reinforces it and makes us want it again. Dopamine is synthesized from tyrosine, an amino acid particularly found in wheat germ and milk.

Endorphins are the natural pain killer in the body, like actual morphine. Endorphins create euphoria. The body can be tricked into releasing endorphins by spices hot enough to burn the tongue.

Noradrenaline is synthesized from tyrosine. Although it is also associated with stress, in the right circumstances noradrenaline elevates the mood.

Oxytocin, among other things, promotes touching and affectionate behavior, which tends to make people happy.

PEA (Phenyl- ethylamine) is the amphetamine – like substance that produces that – Walking on air, feeling, especially when we are in love.  It is found in chocolate and some soft drinks and is produced during vigorous exercise.

Serotonin is a neurotransmitter that makes us feel peaceful, unaggressive, monogamous and content.

But it reduces sex drive and the speed of orgasm, and too much causes sleepiness and lethargy.

Testosterone is considered the male sex hormone but it is also present in women at lower levels. It increases sex drive, but too much causes aggression and irritability. Meat increases testosterone

THE PRINCIPLES OF HAPPY EATING

Experts believe that illness is a common cause of unhappiness, and poor diet is a common cause of illness. The general principle of healthy eating is this; you can only eat so much in a day, so make sure it is nutritious. In other words, there are empty calories that contain very few vitamins and minerals (sweet, crisps, junk food) and on the other hand, there are calories that come packed with vitamins and minerals. So, do your best to restrict those empty calories. In order to make sure you are getting enough of the nutrients for health and happiness, your diet each day should include the following –

. Whole grain,

. Vegetables – including green leafy vegetables, fruit, nuts, seeds and legumes.

. You also need to pay particular attention to the kind of fat in your diet.

. Maximize mono-saturated fats, such as olive oil, omega – 3 polyunsaturated fatty acids found in oily fish.

. For optimum brain function, including happiness, you want flexible cell membranes rich in omega – 3

The principles of happy eating also tie in with the need to maintain a consistently healthy level of blood sugar. When blood sugar falls below normal about 70 mg per Dl, you have symptoms like nausea, nervousness, cold or sweating, rapid heart- beat, numbness and trembling.

If blood sugar falls much further, symptoms can become progressively more severe and can include confusion, anxiety, irritability and anger, blurred vision, dizziness, headache, weakness or lack of energy, poor co-ordination, difficult walking or talking and fatigue.

When you have low blood sugar you cannot be happy.

According to one study, depressed people are 42 percent more likely to develop diabetes than happy people. Some nutritionists also see a direct link between happiness and diabetes resistance. So, stay happy and reduce your risk. Food allergies can make you depressed. Food allergies are sometimes a cause of low moods and even depression. The most frequent culprits are citrus fruits, coffee, chocolate, diary- products, oats, nuts, soya and tea.

Researchers found that garlic boosts mood and reduces anxiety, irritability and fatigue. Brazilians are said to be among the happiest people in the world. Their nut may be the secret. Brazilian nuts contain more selenium than any other food and about 2,500 times more selenium than any other nut.  Selenium deficiency causes low moods and depression. Caffeine is a drug that can boost mood and increase mental energy. Chilli Peppers probably are not the sort of thing you would want to eat everyday but, now and then, they are a fun way of giving yourself a happiness boost. Chocolate contains all the mood-boosting chemicals. What the brain needs most is a steady supply of complex carbohydrates. The brain is fuelled by glucose – Best supplied from complex carbohydrates which include dried beans, pasta, vegetables, cereal, and bread.  Complex carbohydrates are happiness foods because they help maintain constant blood sugar and facilitate the production of serotonin. Happiness diet aims to help you to be happier. The food you eat can influence how happy or unhappy you feel. Eat well for happy living.

THE SCIENCE OF EXERCISE

Asking how much exercise you need is a little bit like asking how many jokes you need or how much music you need. Remember, it is all fun.  Minimum of 20 minutes of brisk exercise three times a week is all you need for warming up and cooling down. Five times a week would be better. A scientist carried out a study on 150 depressed people, aged 50 or over. Not only did exercise substantially improve mood, he concluded that for each 50- minutes increment of exercise, there was an accompanying 50 percent reduction in relapse rate. The sooner you can take physical action when faced with stress, the less the stress will negatively affect you.

BENEFITS OF EXERCISE – Feel happier, sleep better, have more energy, look better, enjoy greater self-esteem, think more clearly, handle stress more easily, have a reduced risk of heart-attack, increase your levels of good cholesterol, lower your blood pressure, increase your bone density, boost your immune system, enhance your sexual responsiveness, increase your life expectancy. All these are general happy feelings. Experts recommend exercise and psychotherapy rather than anti-depressants as the first line of treatment for mild depression.

RUNNERS HIGH

What does Runners high feel like – Different people describe it differently. Some believe it as a certain immunity from pain, both physical and mental, coupled with a sense of detachment and a quiet sort of happiness.

KEY INGREDIENTS TO RUNNERS HIGH

. The exercise should be high enough to generate those happy chemicals, low enough to avoid real discomfort or pain.

. Do not think about the exercise instead let your mind wander over pleasant subjects such as your relationship or the beauty of the country side.

. Exercise regularly – Say, five days a week. Do not expect to feel euphoria early on – It will probably take a few months before you have your first experience.

. You will usually need to exercise for around 30 minutes before you start to experience an altered state of consciousness

. For the first 20 minutes, while your body cranks itself up, you are more likely to be wondering why you are doing it at all.

. At 30 minutes you may start to feel a mild euphoria

. Between 45 minutes and an hour you may enter an altered state of consciousness

. Once you have had the runners high you will find it comes more and more easily.

JOGGING

Jogging is a lot of fun. The steady rhythmical movement seems to generate more HAPPY chemicals per minute than many other activities.

FUN IN JOGGING

. It does not require any special equipment.

. It does not have to cost anything

. It does not require any special training

. It provides plenty of fresh air and sunshine out of doors

. It can be done in-doors on a machine when the weather is bad

. It can be done alone or with friends

. It can be done anywhere

. It enhances creative thinking and permits meditation

. It makes progress ever easy to measure.

 

Because of the above reasons, jogging is one of the very best things you can do to get happy-fit.

DANCING AND MOTIVATION

Dancing does sound like fun to a lot of people. But actually, it makes you healthier. Dancing has all the benefits of jogging plus a few more. The only thing is that it is harder to measure the progress. In dancing you need to be flexible. You need to add some stretches into your exercise routine.

. To keep motivated, try to take your exercise regularly at a certain time every – day. On your days off, just go for a leisurely stroll. When the time comes- round, your body will soon start demanding that you do something active with it.

. Exercise together with friends and have fun, unless of course, you prefer to be alone.

. You need not strain yourself. Take it easy and build up gradually

. Keep record and take pride in your progress

. Keep thinking of the health benefits – Lower resting heart rate, blood pressure and weight.

You have fewer health problems and you add two to ten extra years of life. Exercise is a powerful mood enhancer – At-least as effective as anti- depressants.  So, if you really want to be happy, do not deny yourself this proven method.

Motivation is not just a matter of producing happiness- chemicals. It strengthens your heart and lung system and various other muscles. It improves the function of every part of your organism. You feel healthy and you tend to feel happy. In fact, in many studies, good health is rated second only to marriage as a fundamental cause of happiness particularly for older people who do not take health for granted the way the younger people do. It works both ways – Health equals happiness. People who exercise a little every week enjoy two extra years of life compared with couch potatoes. And people who exercise a little more but still only moderately enjoy almost four extra years. Those who exercise regularly and vigorously gain as much as ten years, according to some researchers. Exercise not only gets the blood pumping into every corner of your body but also every nook and cranny in your brain.

BEHAVIOR IN CRISIS FOR HAPPY LIVING

Our deeds pursue us from afar, and what we have been, makes us what we are.  Our lives are unique but the crises we face are not unusual. Many of the crises that people encounter through life, sound familiar to you because either you or someone you know has experienced them in one form or another. The difference among crises is almost always measured not by what happened to you but by the way you reacted. All kinds of things affect your reactions – Your values, your social standing, the stage of life you are in when the crises occur and other influences.  The same things also affect your response – Sympathetic or dismissive – to others whom you see in crises. The descriptive words that might lurk at the back of your mind could include loser, low life, poverty-stricken, abandoned, lazy, and unloved.  They are applied in trying to explain the state of some-one who is worse off than we are. These words are often wrong. Although we react differently to crises, we need a common method of working our way through them. And it exists. We may handle a serious crisis in different ways but our bodies are programmed to react in the same way – By freezing up emotionally.  It is buried within our genes – Not being able to reach a decision that appears beneficial under the circumstances is part of the fight – or – flight response handed down from our cave-dwelling ancestors. Fight or flight is the default setting for anyone in an emotional crisis. When you encounter a situation that requires more than the capabilities of this setting, you become emotionally and physically paralysed.  Professional therapists play their role by assisting their patients and clients to overcome the emotional agony first. Then, with the pain under control, people begin to find the means, with their therapists assisting to make wise decision.

FEELINGS WHEN IN CRISIS

. You feel overwhelmed

. You feel all alone

. You deny reality

. You blame yourself for your situation

. You cannot make a rational decision

DEALING WITH CRISES

. Replace behave with react. This behavior is broken into four categories – Acting, Thinking, Feeling and Physiology. Of these four, we have direct control over the first two. We can choose how we act and what we think but we cannot change how we feel or the way our bodies react to stress, except by changing the first two. If we choose to act and think in a manner that relieves our stress and enables us to deal with the reality we are facing, our feelings will become more positive and our physiology will function normally. The lesson from this is important, not only for dealing with physical crises but in almost every- thing you do. If you act and think in the best manner possible, you will improve your feelings; emotional well-being, and suppress the negative physiological responses including loss of appetite, difficulty sleeping, and a range of others. It is true that you cannot avoid your initial response because it is built into your DNA. But it does not have to dominate you either.

APPRECIATE BEAUTY

Beauty speaks to us of what is good, speaks so powerfully to us because it promises something we desire, perhaps happiness or insight or fulfillment. This is why we love what is beautiful, and want to commit to it, often by possessing it, though we typically do not quite know what this might entail. You commit to your beautiful lover, though you cannot anticipate what 30 years together will bring. That lack of certainty about what beauty is promising, coupled with the way it speaks to our probably confused loves and longings is why we will never conclusively agree about what is beautiful. That is the joy of the subject and its intractable nature.

Mathematics possesses not only truth, but supreme beauty – A beauty cold and austere. Mathematics suggests a deeper way of seeing the truth. Mathematics and science clarify things because they discern patterns.  The shadowy life is one of grime and greys. The enlightened life is one of rich colour.  It is the desire for beauty – Of which the beauty of mathematics is a part that enables prisoners to overcome their fear. First of the shadows and then of the greater light that opens up before them. There is a mystical element that opens up with this aesthetic experience. Perceiving truth is an exercise of the imagination as well as of science. It requires metaphor and illusions, as well as logic.  The quest for beauty naturally reaches out for these things. This is why a useful way of talking about the divine in the modern world is to talk about the Good, rather than God. This leaves us with a sense of the tremendousness of being able to appreciate such a thing as truth at all, if only obliquely. An we appreciate it because it is both beautiful and good. To understand what is true, is to see more clearly, to have cultivated a penetrating mind, a deeper experience of things that was awakened by beauty. An expert once said beauty is mysterious as well as terrible. God and devil are fighting there and the battle field is the heart of man. Our life contains some beauty worth relating.  This is something to do more consciously. Make something of your day. Seek out its moments of beauty and try to speak of them. Avoid sentimentality and fantasy. Think about the pattern. With that effort, beauty could be drawing you towards something that is true – The science of Happy Living.

WORK TO SHAPE YOU FOR HAPPY LIFE

For there is a perennial nobleness, and even sacredness in work for we spend the best days of the week over the something we need to consider. Moreover, while some people would say that they work to live, meaning that their real life does not take place in the confines of the office or factory, there is need for a warning. You become what you are, if you practise a certain way of life for roughly eight hours a day, then it will forge you, shape you and form you. Work has long been regarded ambivalently. It is good because it fills your barns with grains. Do not skip work to gape at politicians and give ear to all the quarrels of the market place. The ancients tended to think that work was to be engaged in only when necessary. However, attitudes towards work took a different dimension at the turn of modernity. Labourers and officials could regard their work as good too, and moreover seek satisfaction in doing it. All jobs are to be valued. All jobs should deliver value. They all contribute to the person we become by working. It begins with how you go to work, continues with how you behave at work, deepens with the kind of satisfaction you seek from work – Is the pay cheque all you want. And then there is the solidarity of working on things with others in a common task. It is why we make friends at work, and nothing contributes more to a happy life than friends.

WHILE THERE IS LIFE THERE IS HOPE

We all have hope for the future, or at least anyone who believes life is worth living has hope. Hope is of critical importance in any life that can be called Good though for different reasons; along with faith and love. Hope is one of the cardinal virtues celebrated. But hope is arduous. Hope is hard work because it is concerned with what we do not have. The more distant what we desire is, the greater the need for hope.

There are two kinds of hope. The first kind is an emotion – A sort of passion or exhilaration. It is the feeling we have when we long for something that is pleasurable but difficult. The second kind of hope is cognitive, a habit of mind. It is the commitment we make to a belief or cause in which we place our hope. Again, what we hope for will be difficult to achieve. If it were not difficult, we would not have to hope for it but would merely look forward to it. This kind of hope delivers confidence and courage. Without it, the mind is filled with despair or fear.

Hope is different from optimism, because optimism does not demand much from us, whereas hope is always a challenge. A person of hope conveys a belief and strength that may well be against the odds. Hope can bring out the best in us and can even make what was unlikely more likely. Hope has a reflexive quality that tends to increase the odds. Hope is an active focus on the good that can change the world. This is certainly a major act for happy living. There is no greater good or hope than God. God is not the only good thing to hope for, but that God is the only thing truly worthy of human hope. This is because only God can provide the good things that we most dearly need. When hope is placed in God, hope can never be thwarted.

CO-OPERATIVE PRESSURE

The science of evolution tells a dramatically different story. The latest idea is that forgiveness is actually a natural thing for human beings to do. For if we could not forgive the wrongs that others do to us, then we would soon stop co-operating with them. Forgiveness is defined as not retaliating when an opponent makes a selfish move against you. But because it is easy to imagine situations in which it would be sensible to forgive them their selfishness, particularly if at some future point we are likely to gain from them. Parents forgive their children because they carry their genes. So, forgiveness is precisely what the human animal has learned from their ancestors. It is really in our interests. Hence, we tend not to seek redress for the ills that befall us and so are able to co-operate in ways that are quite extraordinary compared with other creatures in the natural world. Revenge killings among Homo sapiens are rare compared with other intelligent species. Forgiveness could in fact, be the key to our evolutionary success. Without it, there would be no cities, no economy, no tradition because there would be no extensive co-operation. Forgiveness is morally good. It is written into our genes and brings about positive outcomes, namely reconciliation. The science is focusing only on those things that are easy to forgive. The tricky cases are the ones that really require forgiveness because, as they fester, they ruin our lives and deny us a future. True reconciliation does not consist in merely forgetting the past says the legend Nelson Mandela. So, it is worthy to take this heroic knowledge as a major science and activity for happy living.

MAKE TRADITION WORK FOR YOU

In truth, it is the feed-back between the artist and the traditions within which he or she is working that make for greatness. It is a dialogue with the tradition that is important, which means that the great artist must be fluent in the language of the tradition. Their freedom is found in their commitment to the languages. Tradition is not revered for its own sake but it provides rich resources for living. What is required is the right balance, a sense of the fit of tradition with the life sought that requires training. If the youthful temperament has a tendency to rebel and define itself against tradition, a more mature approach is able to value tradition and make it work for you. This is a major activity in the science of happy living. For example, it has long been noted that music has an extraordinary capacity to move us. Tears will well up in the eyes or a smile creep across a face at the sound of a few well-struck notes. Melody and harmony appear to speak directly to our souls.  One musician wrote that if he could devise a means of hearing music throughout the day, he would be sure he had reached heaven.

Researchers suggest that our ancestors communicated by means of musical sound before they learned to speak words. Young babies have an innate and extraordinary capacity to distinguish between subtly different phonics. Music is a dominant theme in life. But it cannot be passed on genetically. We need our traditions and nurture them. And yet tradition has become a bad word. We prefer to choose a lifestyle, pick and mix from the options in the market place of ideas and follow fashions rather than make commitments. We value freedom and the sense of individual expressions it brings. But there is a risk here, for, while freedom is undoubtedly a great good, freedom must be for something. Think of the love of novelty in the modern world. Newness alone is taken to be synonymous with creativity, and new experience is frequently posited as the path to freedom. Pure originality is not the most common ingredient in great works of music. And it is certainly the case that great musicians did not compose merely to display originality. The main aim of the true artist is the perfection of his work. In this way he   grows as a person through interaction with what he does. There is then, this tension inherent in our relationship to traditions. Through work the musician, like a scientist, learns by trial and error.

Also imagine that you are going to design something, perhaps an item of clothing or a kitchen or a garden. Immediately, you have two options. One is to take a blank piece of paper and start from scratch. The chances are that the design will not be very good, and the effort will lead you to give up. The other option is to put the blank piece of paper on one side, and turn instead to previous designs, older designs – Designs that can be said to work. From them, you may gain ideas of your own, perhaps the best, being the result of unwitting mistakes of pleasing discords. You will be in good company. Therefore, it pays to make tradition work for you.

LIFE STANDARDS IN HAPPY LIVING

 

. THE EFFECT OF HEALTH

How can we tell if happiness leads to better health – Any study of this question is plagued by the chicken and egg problem – Which came first, happiness or good health – There are many studies showing cross-sectional correlations between happiness and health -In other words, at any given point people who are happier are also healthier. While these studies show a clear relationship between positive mood and physical health, we cannot know which came first. Unlike cross-sectional studies, however, longitudinal studies can show whether high level of positive mood actually precede health outcomes. For example, in a recent study of five thousand people, high levels of positive mood predicted to fewer hospitalizations five years later and a lower incidence of stroke six years later.

THE EFFECT OF SOCIAL LIFE

The chicken egg problem also applies to studies on happiness and social relationships. Many cross-sectional studies show strong correlations between happiness and successful friendships, marriages, and family relationships. Longitudinal studies, however demonstrate that the tendency towards happiness precedes strong relationships. In other words, happy people are more likely to get married in the following years than those who did not. Some experts published a study to show that happiness levels predicted quality of marriage. Over a six – year period, people with higher levels of happiness earlier in the study were more likely to have a happy marriage later in the study.

THE EFFECT OF WORK LIFE

Research showed the same effect of happiness on our work life. Here too, most research is cross-sectional. Thus, at any given time people with high levels of positive mood tend to have better jobs, higher income, and more autonomous and meaningful work than less happy people. Obviously, the chicken-and-egg problem is relevant here as well.  Certainly, many people have experienced the negative emotional effects of working at an unpleasant job at some points in their lives. Longitudinal research, however, shows that high levels of positive emotion early in life, predicts occupational and financial success many years later. A scientific study showed that college students who displayed more cheerfulness in their first year of college made more money sixteen years later than did their less cheerful counterparts. This effect was found regardless of family income. In fact, the effect was particularly pronounced with students from higher in-come families. Presumably, these students had fewer barriers to occupational success than students from lower in-come families. Consequently, their emotional state had that much more influence.

THE EFFECT OF OUR OWN CHOICES

Clearly our mood is not simply a function of our own personalities. We are also subject to the circumstances in which we find ourselves and the effects of our own choices. What kinds of things truly contribute to sustain happiness and which do not – The research on what makes us happy is far more complicated than the literature on the benefits of happiness- That is on what happiness does for us. The earlier happiness researchers were quite pessimistic about the degree of control we have over our own happiness, assuming that we can do little to affect our happiness in any sustainable way. Later researchers had a far more optimistic view. However, it suggests that our activities and circumstances can definitely impact our general level of happiness.

———————————————————————————————————————————————

THE EFFECT OF ENGAGED LIFE

An engaged life involves the ability to invest in and make connections with work, intimate relationships, and leisure activities. In the engaged life we are not isolated individuals, floating on a self- imposed island of alienation, but rather we are actively engaged with the world around us. Experts believe that increasing the engagement involves identifying signature strengths –Our particular strengths and interests and then putting them to use. For example, people who are interested in art can take a painting class. Those who like animals can volunteer at an animal shelter

 

THE EFFECT OF MEANING LIFE

In meaning life, people use their signature strengths to commit and contribute to causes larger themselves. The particular cause does not matter and might include politics, religion, community service or family.  In this way, people gain a sense of belonging to a larger group, cause, or institution and they enhance their sense of self- worth and life purpose. A series of studies shows the relationship between such commitments and life satisfaction. The importance of a meaningful life suggests that a life devoted to self – centered aims ultimately provides limited life satisfaction.

 

THE EFFECT OF GENETICS

In recent years happiness researchers have looked at several factors that may influence our level of happiness.  More specifically, researchers have studied the contributions of genetics, demographic characteristics, interpersonal relationships, money, attitude towards life, and sense of control. Genetics probably contribute a fair amount to our general level of happiness to 50 percent according to a 2005 review.  However, this figure should be considered with some caution. Most genetic studies use samples that do not vary dramatically in their environment or life circumstances. When the environments are familiar, the influence of genetics is heightened.  When there is a broad range of environmental conditions, however, the role of genetics is less important.  Therefore, because most genetic studies do not include samples from a wide range of environments, the importance of genetics may be exaggerated.

 

THE EFFECT OF LIFE CIRCUMSTANCES

According to this same review of the literature, life circumstances such as in-come, social status, and demographic characteristics (age, gender, and ethnicity) matter, but not as much as we might expect accounting for 10 to 20 percent of overall happiness scores. Estimates similar to this, have been reported in other happiness studies

 

THE EFECT OF INTERPERSONAL RELATIONSHIP

Supportive social relationships likely play a very important role in happiness, judging by many studies. This shows strong correlations between these two domains. There is also a body of literature attesting to the powerful effect of social support on our resistance to stress and physical illness, as well as our general well-being.

 

THE EFFECT OF ATTITUDE

Several lines of research point to the importance of the way we engage with life, in effect – Our attitude towards life. Experts suggest that 40 percent of our overall happiness depends on our active attempts to foster our own happiness through our thoughts, activities, and goals. This is positive psychology.

 

THE EFFECT OF MONEY AND LUXURY

Some research shows that people with higher in-comes are happier than those with lower in-comes. But other studies suggest that money has little effect on happiness. An ingenious 2006 study sheds some light on these confusing findings. In their views, the objective amount of financial resources is less important than the subjective perception of financial status. In a study of 719 twin pairs, scientists found that the perception of the financial circumstances- Whether they believed they had enough money, shows only a modest relationship with their actual in-come and assets. Likewise, their satisfaction with their life was far less related to actual prosperity than to perception of prosperity. In other words, the degree to which people felt satisfied with their life has less to do with how much money they actually had and more to do with their beliefs about how much money they had – The feeling that they had enough money.

Many wealthy people are little more than janitors of their possessions. Placing our happiness at the mercy of wealth and luxury tends to produce the opposite result. It makes us feel even more uncertain and insecure. We do not really want money or things. We only think we do. What we actually want is the underlying benefit that these objects represent. A thing is nothing more than a delivery vehicle for a quality or experience we seek. In wishing to have a private swimming pool, the surface reasons are to enjoy some qualities – The sun represents energy, vitality, and healing, the cool water represents relaxation and calmness, the privacy of it represents solitude and peacefulness. The environment represents beauty. In other words, a private pool represented vitality, health, calmness, solitude, peacefulness and beauty. The pool per se was not important.

There is a tremendous- amount- of researches proving that money and luxuries do not generate happiness. From a macro perspective; despite their incredible wealth, Americans are not happier than the West African Republic of Ghana. Separately published research findings conclude that although American standards of living have sharply increased since the early 1970s, their level of happiness has not risen at all. From 1981 to 2007, during the time of the greatest economic boom in the history of China, its national happiness levels have plummeted

At the individual level, a study tracked 12,000 people from their freshman year in college through their late thirties.  Researchers found that those in the college who explicitly made – Getting rich- a key life goal were on average less happy fifteen years later than those with more uplifting goals. In only one study, researchers found those who are so poor that they cannot afford even the most basic things to survive – Food, clothing, and shelter. These report a relatively mild increase in their happiness levels when they are able to gain these minimal levels of wealth. Beyond that, neither incremental nor large jumps in in-come make much difference.

 

THE EFFECT OF FINDING PURPOSE

Many people have the wrong idea of what constitutes happiness. It is not attained through self – gratification, but through fidelity to a worthy purpose.  No one believes that life is meaningless yet remains truly happy. We can perform all the happiness practices in the world, but if we do not believe that anything truly matters, we undermine their effectiveness.  There is a tight interconnectedness between happiness meaning and purpose.  The notion of studying meaning and purpose in a laboratory- setting is a relatively recent development. Nevertheless, there have been some critically important findings. A published study found that prior attempts to measure happiness or life satisfaction without accounting for the purpose in life and the potential for personal growth were incomplete. Happiness cannot properly be understood without exploring meaning as well. Additional research has found that people who have a greater sense of life meaning and purpose fare much better over the course of a life time, both psychologically and physically, than those who do not.

According to another study, an effective way to treat mental illness is to help patients find meaningful activities. Doing so mitigated and lessened symptoms. Meaning directly boosted immune systems. There is a tight correlation between happiness and meaning. Everyday happiness is to some degree, a by-product of meaning. That is not to imply that it is unimportant.  Meaning and happiness are synergistic. Six different studies conducted by a team of researchers found that happiness helps people find meaning in their lives and that positive life outlook predispose us to feel that life is meaningful. In a related finding, happier, more positive people are more sensitive to seeing or discovering the meaning in difficult situations.  The purpose of our lives is being and doing whatever creates a seamless fit between our internal selves and our external environment. Purpose is when we are in perfect harmony internally and externally. This is why purpose is unique to everyone. We have different challenges, outlooks, needs, skills, level of understanding to be learned. That is why no one can tell what specific life purpose is.  We each must take all of our internal and external variables and decide that for ourselves.

 

THE VIRTUES OF HAPPY LIVING

 

. ACTS OF KINDNESS

The best portion in the life of a good man is his little, nameless, unremembered acts of kindness and love. Man is by nature a social animal. As such, our relationships are extraordinarily important in our quest for meaning, happiness and bliss.  Relationships not exclusively romantic ones but the entire spectrum, including family, friends, children, co-workers, pets, and even the casual relationships, we have with acquaintances and strangers. Learning to cultivate strong, positive relationships is vastly important for genuine happiness.  If we do not understand the value of friendship, most especially how to be a friend to others, we are missing an essential human experience. Moreover, the ability to emanate kindness and develop positive relationships is a key indicator of our ability to attain and experience bliss. Learning how to cultivate kindness and warm relationship helps us to surrender our selfish desires, including the mistaken need for external rewards. Of course, when we learn to give without the need for or expectation of anything in return, the inevitable by-product is that we are certain to attract a large number of friends and all the attendant benefits

The scientific evidence that friendship, strong interpersonal relationships, and social support are key components of happiness and well-being is legion. Numerous studies demonstrated that we (catch) emotions from one another. Spending time around sad people tends to make us sad, while being around happy people cheers us up, hanging with angry people can provoke us to anger.  Moods and emotions are constantly transmitted back and forth. Scientists discovered that we can catch the emotion of someone in as little as one second. And the stronger the mood, emotion, or disposition we are exposed to the more deeply we are affected. The proof that relationship matters a great deal comes from scientific studies that –

. The happiest subjects were those who sustained meaningful, healthy relationships with friends and families.

. A parallel study found that those with strong relationships of all kinds were much happier than those who did not have them, even if the members of the – loner group were far richer and had abundant resources to distract themselves.

. Very happy people are highly social and have stronger social relationships, more friends, and wider social net- works compared to unhappy people.

. Those with abundant social relationships are physically healthier.

. People with strong social net- works are generally more successful in business and at attaining life goals than those without.

. Happiness and friendship form a virtuous circle; being happy magnetizes friends to us, the more friends and warm relationships that we have, the greater our happiness.

 

 

POSITIVE ENVIRONMENTAL INFLUENCE

Environment is stronger than will-power. We live in and act through our physical environments. We do not have thoughts, feelings and experiences in a vacuum – They happen while we are interacting with the world around us. Our environment includes everything in our physical surroundings; objects, sights, sounds, smells, designs, an above all people. It includes where we live, the space in which we work, the music we listen to, the movies we watch, the objects we own, and even the clothes we wear. We are greatly influenced by our surroundings, whether we are consciously aware of it or not.  It makes sense then that the environments we choose for ourselves go a long way towards influencing our happiness. Paying better attention to our physical environment and weeding out the negative occurrences before they happen give dividends. Learning to see our environment as vibrations of consciousness assists us in breaking our hypnotic spell of material objects and instills in us the powerful spiritual insight essential for bliss.

. The good news is that numerous studies demonstrate that merely looking at or immersing oneself in a natural environment greatly improves our moods, performance, and health.

. Subjects who spent time in nature compared to those confined to urban environments reported higher levels of happiness and well-being

. A different study found that stressed individuals do not need to immerse themselves in nature physically to feel better. Just looking at nature scenes boosted their feelings of affection, friendliness, playfulness, and elation. Those subjected to ugly urban scenes showed higher levels of stress and fear.

. Numerous studies have found that our geographical location including climate, environment and setting greatly affect our happiness

. Researchers found that we can radically improve the happiness of nursing home residents – Especially those who are agitated or dissatisfied by refining the visual, sound and olfactory environment including offering access out-doors. These small low-cost changes quickly and dramatically boosted the levels of well-being for seniors.

LOVE WITHOUT REASON

Love the animals love the plants, and everything. If you love everything, you will perceive the divine mystery in things. Once you perceive it, you will begin to comprehend it better every-day. And you will   come, at-last to love the whole world with an all-embracing love. Love is the universal power of attraction. At the heart of all warm relationships is kindness and friendship. Kindness, friendship, and compassion are aspects of love. Developing our facility for kindness, warm relationships, friendship, empathy and compassion are virtually important steps toward feeling and expressing unconditional love.

The ability to feel and radiate unconditional love is deeply, profoundly, and inextricably tied to bliss. Scientists have found remarkable evidence that there exists a type of love that is physiologically different from romantic love. Unconditional love is the ability to feel love for another person regardless of the belief of that person, his actions, or responses toward us. This was first demonstrated spectacularly in a 2009 experiment conducted by one expert. He placed subjects in a functional magnetic resonance imaging machine (MRI) and looked at their brain activity as they were induced to feel different types of love when patients were instructed to feel unconditional love toward strangers with intellectual disabilities, entirely different neural net-works and area of their brains lit up than when they experienced other types of love. All told, seven distinct area of the brain lit up, in both hemispheres and in both the primitive and advanced parts of the brain.

Though the idea oy studying unconditional love in the laboratory is new, there are some other studies worth examining. Some scientists collaborated on researching the tremendous difference in out-comes between conditional love and unconditional love. Their early efforts concentrated on comparing two groups of children and young adults – Those who were raised with a sense that the love of their parents was conditional versus those children who received unconditional love no matter their behavior or accomplishments. The scientists discovered that parents who grant their love conditionally can indeed get their children to behave in certain ways in the short term. However, it comes at enormous cost. Not only are conditionally loved children more likely to resent their parents, eventually they are much more likely to rebel. Conditional love shatters the self-esteem of a child and sabotages his or her long-term capacity for happiness.

Love is the universal power of attraction. People showing love unconditionally to all and sundry abound with happy living and eternal bliss.

————————————————————————————————————————————————–

SELFLESS SERVICE

The only people really happy are those who have sought and found how to serve.  Happiness and bliss are impossible without rendering selfless service to humanity. The inward truth of service is found not in its outward form but in the manner in which we serve. Small, private acts done with the right consciousness can be far more valuable to the doer, and even to humanity, than huge, public, grandiose projects done for the wrong reasons. Anything and everything we are doing can become our vehicle for selfless service. The key is to focus on what is happening inside us as we do it.

A scientific study compared those who spend most of their time and effort engaging in personal pleasure-seeking, versus those who engage in more meaningful activities. Those focused on less selfish activities were far happier than the self-focused ones. It is true that money could not buy happiness, but there is one way in which money can boost our happiness – Giving it away. According to one study, people who spent the entirety of an unexpected work bonus on themselves saw no boost in their happiness, whereas, those who gave away at-least some of it, either to charity or to spending directly on others, saw large boosts in their happiness.

THANKS FOR EVERYTHING

Gratefulness is the key to a happy life. For if we are not grateful, no matter how much we have we will not be happy because we will always want to have something else or something more. One of the fastest ways to turn around a negative mind-set is to practice gratitude. In some ways, gratitude represents the culmination of mindful awareness, optimism, and loving in the now moment. It helps us see the full spectrum of reality, while opening a clear pathway to higher states of bliss consciousness.

Two experts collaborated on seven different studies. In aggregate, these studies demonstrate that practicing gratitude increases happiness and well-being, improves relationships, enhances overall spirituality, and reduces materialistic attitudes and negative emotions such as envy. In 2009, a study enrolled twenty-six thousand people. Participants do quick and simple practices such as taking a few seconds to remember something good that happened to them in the last twenty-four hours or to remember something or someone for whom they felt gratitude. It did not have to be important even trivial things such as being grateful for a good cup of water. Two key points emerged –

. Participants showed a rapid and dramatic upward swing in their happiness

. The tasks were quick and easy. They did not require hours of intensive work or any kind of advanced skills. Gratitude is surprisingly powerful.

Researchers found that practising gratitude added genuine, truthful positivity to their view points, thereby preventing the practitioners from becoming wholly consumed by exclusively negative emotions. Gratitude reminded people of the complete range of human capabilities, and ideals including our positive traits. It counteracted our bias toward emphasizing, dwelling on, or remembering the negative.

DOGGEDLY DETERMINED

Dogs are the role model for being alive. They unconditionally love. A dog runs to the door, greets the husband and very assertive when she wanted affection. She would come over, sit next to the person from whom she wanted affection, push her front leg under their arm if they were distracted or unresponsive and put her cold nose right on them until they petted her or snuggled with her.  Dogs are models to help you shift your relationships in a positive or better direction. Be playful and creative with this one.  Dog is your co-pilot. A dog can be better than a new relationship. The characteristics are –

. A dog never wants to know about every other dog you have had

. After a year, a dog is still pleased to see you.

. The later you are, the more pleased the dog is

. A dog never needs to examine the relationship

. A dog never criticizes

 

HAPPY RELATIONSHIP

Relationships are the single most important source of human happiness. We depend on relationships as surely as we depend on air on average.  Experts say –

. People who are married or living with some-one are happier than people who live alone.

. People who are close to their relatives are happier than people who are not.

. People who have close friends are happier than people who do not.

. People who get on well with colleagues are happier than people who experience friction at work.

. People who have pets are less stressed, longer-lived and happier than those who do not.

In one study, the survival rate for heart-attack patients was 28 percent higher if there was a pet in the house. The effects are so clear that many hospitals have animals that visit the patients. The curious thing is that all of the positive effects can also be achieved through loving, physical contact with other people. The fact that animals make such a clear difference is proof that we seldom get our human relationships right. Enjoy people as you enjoy your pet. Enjoy them for what they are. When you interact with animals, you have to learn to get rid of your negative emotions because animals can read you like a book.

A philosopher once said – To eat and drink without a friend is to devour like the lion and the wolf. Human Beings are also animals and need to touch and be touched. Why should we have less of this wonderful tonic than a dog does – We cover our bodies completely with clothes most of the time which already makes it difficult, and on top of that we have introduced restrictive social conventions, that we have now become afraid to touch one another is a disaster for happiness.

The amazing substance oxytocin which increases in your body when you stroke your pet is vital to your mental health and happiness. Actually, oxytocin binds you to whatever you are touching. In other words, if you want to feel bonded with someone and you want that person to feel bonded with you, touch them. The extraordinary role of Oxytocin began when you were born. It was responsible for contraction at child-birth and responsible for the milk flow from her breast. It was responsible for making her – Maternal, and your father – Paternal. It made your parents more likely to stick together and it was why they did not abandon you when you cried for the hundredth time a day. On top of all that, it helped your brain develop properly. Without it, some of your brain cells would have died. So, if it had not been for touch and Oxytocin, your life would have been very difficult.

 

FINDING EVERY-DAY HAPPINESS

Happiness can mean different things to different people.  Happiness has several different components. The different types of happiness are –

. NUMBNESS

. PLEASURE

. RELIEVE (FALSE HAPPINESS)

. EVERY-DAY HAPPINESS and

. BLISS

Numbness for many of us represents a positive step forward.

Pleasure; easy ones like sex, shopping, eating, travel, or otherwise pampering the body are a logical step. In addition, certain drugs such as gamma hydroxyl butyrate (GHB), Cocaine are used more for pleasure enhancement than for numbing. Seeking pleasure is not a successful long-term happiness strategy physiologically. Our body has clear limits to how much pleasure we can enjoy before it lapses back first into numbness, then even into full-blown agony. Not only is pleasure, too much of it irrevocably leads to severely negative consequences. Pleasure moves over us like a wave. The wave comes, gives us temporary peak experience or excitement, then recedes, leaving an equally severe depression in its wake.  False happiness is that feeling we experience when we have temporarily fulfilled our desires. It is akin to the relief we feel after having scratched that itch that was driving us crazy. There is a moment, often fleeting, when we feel satiated. Our most recent desire has been fulfilled.

Every-day happiness is a genuine type of happiness – A legitimate and important stepping – stone on the way of bliss. This is the type of happiness that most psychologists dwell upon as our final goal – Working on those practices, activities, and states of being that bring us to every-day happiness and finally to the most desired bliss.

 

LEADING OTHERS TO THE DOOR

The story of Job is one of the most familiar tales in the Bible. The friends of Job may have been sincere in their efforts to help him, although from this perspective of time and religious values, they were less than encouraging. Their ideas were based not on the particular situations of Job, but on their own inflexible thinking processes. Job needed help from his friends but not that kind of help. Help from true friends who had undergone their own personal crises, along with professional counsel via therapy and perhaps medication, would have been invaluable to Job.  It is important to do and say the correct things and avoid doing and saying the things that the friends of Job offered.  Here is a list to remember when assisting friends in crisis –

. Do not say ‘’ I understand. ‘’ You cannot fully understand the inner turmoil of someone enduring a serious personal crisis. You may have acquired wisdom in knowing how to deal with the situation, and you should be prepared to offer it at the ideal time. But telling someone that you fully understand their current state of mind is not helpful to them.

. Do not suggest the person is over reacting. It is hurtful he will feel inadequate or angry or both. He may have been trying to suggest gathering courage and facing reality, or some other means of dealing with the situation. But it was also shockingly insensitive.

. Do not offer advice. In the midst of a personal crisis, the last thing anyone needs is unsolicited advice. People need only assistance in finding peace, and an opportunity to identify the next right thing to do.

The action and decisions you choose through life shape you. They define who you are and what you become and for the most part these decisions and actions are yours to make and take.  This does not mean you are in total control of your life at all times. The world may bump against you with its own selfish needs and its sometimes- innocent acts, causing you to react in one way or another. And you make decisions. Sometimes your decisions are made without any awareness of the harm they may cause yourself and those around you

. Sometimes you know exactly what their impact will be. You can always do something to help – Simply by asking the question – What can I do to help – The question is worth repeating because it focuses the mind on something besides the problem.

 

RELEASING THE PAST

If you believe that feeling bad will change a past or future event, then you are residing on another planet with a different reality system. We unwittingly withhold happiness from ourselves by allowing past events \and feelings to intrude upon our present. Traumatic memories or negative emotions prevent us from feeling genuine happiness now. The day to day inflicts upon one another through family, friends, relationships, peers, business associates, and the like generate plenty of grist for the mill. When we dwell on the past, we see ourselves as the perpetrator, not the victim. Consequently, we feel the need to punish ourselves as atonement for past sins, as if we do not deserve happiness. Shame, guilt, anger, fear, and a host of negative emotions prevent us from discovering the bliss within. Our past becomes our own worst enemy.

Memory does not work like a photocopy machine, perfectly storing exactly what happened in unbiased detail. It is more impressionistic. We file away feelings, reconstituting them as needed in the present. These recollections are almost always flawed. More importantly, they are consciously biased toward remembering the negative. Researchers showed that a series of imagining positive, negative and neutral. They then tested their recall. The subjects overwhelmingly remembered the negative images best. They showed sub-standard abilities to remember the positive and neutral imagery, despite being shown an equal number of images in each category for the same amount of time.

Likewise, another study demonstrated that people give greater emphasis to negative events, objects and personal traits when retelling their life stories. A landmark study on same was published. Those memories can also intrude upon and contaminate our present, leading to skewed perceptions of the world around us. Research also showed that – People who ruminated on their past had much higher rates of depression than those who did not. Obsessing about our past creates emotional and functional deficiencies. Similar studies showed that the past increases our feelings of shame, or gilt, which in turn, can lead to higher incidences of depression, anxiety, mood disorders, and suicides, as well as serious health consequences caused by suppressing the immune system. These studies concluded that ceasing to dwell on the past leads to remarkable improvements in our happiness. Results from studies conducted in England also showed significant reduction in depression, anxiety, self-criticism, shame, inferiority and submissive behavior.

 

TIPS FOR HAPPY LIVING

 

. POSITIVE AFFIRMATION

It is essential to construct affirmations correctly. Otherwise they might not only be ineffective, they could even provoke the opposite response. Keep them short and specific. They will be easier to say and remember. Make them positive. Avoid negative phrasing. Affirm what you want, not what you do not want. Phrase them in the present tense. Remember, an affirmation is not a fact but a truth. Affirmations work on multiple levels. They help us exchange negative thoughts for positive ones. They help us make direct contact with both the subconscious and superconscious minds. The superconscious mind is the origin of bliss. The subconscious-ness is a repository for the thoughts, impressions and feelings that pass through our conscious mind. This is the first way in which affirmations help us. When performed properly, they tunnel down into our subconscious minds bringing order to the chaos and effectively replace negative thoughts, habits, feelings and impressions with positive ones. Use affirmations as a defensive weapon for when a negative thought, mood, or situation crops up, a positive affirmation can be used to counteract it.

HABIT CONTROL

The natures of men are alike. It is their habits that separate them. Simply put, habits are the supervisors of the actions we take and the actions we avoid. They help govern what we do and how effectively we do it. Habits are thoughts, emotions or actions that we have repeated frequently enough that they have become reflexive behaviors and performed without conscious thought. They can be good, bad, or neutral. They administer our choices as effectively as possible. Good habits make our lives easier. Bad habits hold our minds and behaviors in a vice grip of negativity, acting as obstacles to our happiness. Habits are learned behavior.

Scientists can actually see new habits being formed in the brain. They have observed that while we are first learning a new behavior, the prefrontal cortex area of the brain lights up. This is the most advanced part of our brain, where processes such as reasoning, decision making, setting goals and other cognitive functions are carried out.

Various studies agreed that bad habits can be reversed relatively quickly and that habits should be relatively easy to create or change. Relapses occur because a new habit is not given an opportunity to set properly, either by giving it enough time or repetitions. A secondary difficulty concerns how our brains respond to pleasure. Dopamine is a neurotransmitter that helps control our brains – The reward and pleasure centers. It enables us to identify rewards and take action to attain them. Intensely pleasurable experiences like alcohol, drugs, sex, certain foods, even shopping trigger its release, subsequently creating a reward circuit in the brain. This circuit registers intense experiences as important and creates lasting memories of it as pleasurable.  That, in turn, subtly prompts us to do it again. The more we do, the stronger the urge becomes.

Another study demonstrated that the brain remembers conquered bad habits, in certain cases where bad habit created has not yet been fully erased. If we expose ourselves to situations that trigger that habit too soon after conquering it, it can reactivate. Most importantly, the process   of creating habits require repetition. Sometimes we must repeat the very attempt itself again and again. Each time we try, we build strength. Our early efforts, even the failures, are never lost. They slowly build our awareness, concentrations, will-power and energy. Eventually we will succeed. The experiment conducted by some experts, listed out the following as –

Root out bad habit findings –

. Think about, identify, and write down all habits you can think of that are preventing you from achieving happiness

. Identify those habits that are helping you.

. Choose one habit that you are ready and are able to change right now.

. Reflect on the positive reasons you initially began the habit or anything good you originally hoped to gain through it.

. Think about new, positive ways to achieve this goal. Think of every positive activity that can replace the negative habit.

. Identify specific thoughts, feelings, circumstances or events that trigger your negative habit.

. Make a list or plan including everything that you feel is necessary for implementing the positive habit.

. Swear a vow to yourself, to God, your Higher Self, or whatever feels comfortable for you that you will do this.

The goal is the pursuit of happy living.

TAKE BABY STEPS and EXTERNALIZE EXPRESSIONS

Everything that is done in the world is done by hope. Sometimes changing how you express something can change the situation or the experience of it. For example, a couple could stop their oral argument and write down every -thing they want to say during the argument. That means, you can change the mode of expression used in some problem situation. Determine your usual mode of expression and switch to any other mode as an experiment. That is externalize any recurring, critical, or torturous thoughts, memories, or voices by writing them out or putting them into some other external form.

Habit is habit and not to be flung out the window by any man but coaxed downstairs a step at a time.  This suggestion is simple. Identify something you have been procrastinating about or that you are having trouble with. Break whatever you need to do into smaller pieces or chunks of time and make progress on it every-day.  Chip away limiting habit.

STRETCH YOUR BRAIN

It takes courage to push yourself to places that you have never been before, to test your limits, to break through barriers. And the day came when the risk, it took, to remain tight in the bud was more painful than the risk it took to bloom. Recent research has reported that learning new things as you age can help prevent mental deterioration and senility.  Find something that you want to know more about or learn how to do that seems like a stretch to you, and spend time regularly (every-day, every-week, every-month). This is pushing yourself to engage in the learning process. Find teachers or mentors in your area of interest or just plunge in and get started, being willing not to know and to make mistakes. This is how to keep young at heart and you feel happier as you do. Reclaim territory from fear.

When you discover you are riding a dead horse, dismount. When you continue to be frustrated as you repeat personal or relationship patterns, do the opposite of what your instincts or feelings initially tell you to do. Do not be too wise in your own eyes. Get some tips from experts.

Reclaim territory from fear. Fear is like one of those electric fences they put around a yard to keep a dog in. The change tip is to free your-self from the restrictions of fear by reclaiming territory from fear.

Change perspectives. If you want truly to understand something, try to change it. Get a different perspective on a problem situation. Sometimes we get stuck with one view of the situation, which does not help us resolve it, get through it, or feel very good about it. Try one of the following tips to see if it makes a positive difference. Think of the most optimistic person you know. How would he or she view this situation – Think of the most effective problem-solver you know; How would he or she view this situation – If it were five years from now, how you think you would be viewing this situation –

 

ENJOY YOUR FOOD and ACCEPT EXCEPTION

Be a not know it all. When we eat for pleasure, we get more out of the food nutritionally. Researchers proved that people absorb more nutrients from food that they enjoy eating. What might this mean for you and some small change you make, Instead – of eating on the basis of some food rules, try eating something you really like for one meal a day without guilt and with pleasure and enjoyment.

Accept exception. Nature provides exceptions to every rule Search for and notice exceptions. We sometimes get trapped in certainty, in both our points of view and in our actions. One way to challenge this certainty, to ensure it is still up-to-date, and helpful, is to search for and notice exceptions.  Every time you have a particular thought, express a particular belief, or act in some typical way, think to yourself, or not; or accept when it is not that way; or except when I do not or except when I AM NOT THAT WAY; OR THINK OF AN EXCEPTION TO THIS RULE OR REGULARITY. Or try doing something in your not-typical way, but rather in a way that is exception to the rule.

Be not – Know it all. Whenever you are certain of something but things are not going well, embrace not knowing and instead become uncertain. Especially challenge those long-held immutable truths and beliefs. And say ‘’Maybe so; perhaps not”’.

SILENCE CAN BE GOLDEN

Adopt the nicest NO. Speech is conveniently located midway between thought and action, where it often substitutes for both. The universe does not make anything without a purpose. Be silent and think about it. When you finally speak, you will have lots to say and find your purpose for living in those silent years. Try the experiment. Be silent for a day – Longer if you can swing it – and no distractions, if you can manage that as well. Just be with yourself in silence. You wonder what you will discover, if anything. You will wonder what will change as a result, if anything

Silence can be golden. Learn to say ‘’NO’’. It will be of more use to you than to be able to read Latin. Find the nicest and kindest ways to say no, and practice using at least one of them. If necessary, ask others you know who seem to be good, at saying no in the kindest and most firm ways and model them or get them to tell you how they think about saying no and how they go about it.

USE POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE MODELS FOR HARD THINGS

Do the difficult things while they are easy and do the great things while they are small. A journey of a thousand miles must begin with a single step. Try to do a little bit of the hardest task you have to do; something you have been avoiding, something that is a bit beyond you or is confusing. Something you hate to do but know you need to get done.  You might choose some bottleneck task that could move you forward on some long-standing goal or dream. You might choose something that will begin to complete some unfinished business or let you move on from something or someone. Think hard. Get going. You have nothing to lose but a little time and some psychic detritus. Use positive or negative models

Human beings, who are almost unique in having the ability to learn from the experience of others, are also remarkable for their apparent disinclination to do so. The great thing about human beings is that we do not actually have to go through – learning experiences personally. Recently scientists have identified – Mirror neurons that seem to fire off in our own brains when we observe others doing something. Therefore, we can learn by observing and attending to others. This is why, despite our best efforts not to reproduce the worst of what we saw our parents do when we were children, we often end up acting exactly the way they did. But, of course, not every- one does this. Some people who had harsh and critical parents become loving and supportive parents.

One of the implications of this is to be careful what you model and whom you observe carefully. There are two kinds of models; positive ones and negative ones.  The positive ones are those you want to emulate, who exhibit behaviors and beliefs that you would like to incorporate into your own life. The negative ones are those whose ways you want to avoid. This tip involves deliberately focus in on both kinds of mirrors. Spend some time doing the following while going about your everyday life. Find someone who does something well that you would like to be able to do. Observe them carefully and as often as you can. This person may only be accessible through books or articles, and while that may work, it is best if you can get physical access to direct observation, since what people say is not always the same as what they do. Observe where they put their attention. Observe their body movements. Observe the tone of voice they use. Observe how they interact with others, how they manage their time, how they deal with difficulties or set-backs, and anything else you notice.  Then do the same with negative models. These are people who do not act the way you want and determine from them what you do not want to do or be like.

 

FINDING BLESSINGS IN PAIN OR PROBLEMS

Man, never made any material as resilient as the human spirit. Ask yourself – How could this situation, as hard and painful as it is, turn out to be a blessing in disguise – Live in this question for a while. Your first answer may not be the best or final one. Life is a grindstone. Whether it grinds us down or polishes us up depends on us. Expect things to be as they are and you will be happy. When you are upset, it is only because your expectations have not been fulfilled and you are demanding that reality be as you want it to be rather than how it is. So, expect things to be as they are and you will be happy.

Judge a man by his questions rather than by his answers. Sometimes when we experience trouble, we give ourselves more grief and trouble by asking the wrong questions. Some examples may lead to self-torture, or at least not help us resolve problems.  Here are a few suggestions for questions that might serve you better –

. Is this where I want to put my energy or attention – If not, where would I rather focus my attention or energy –

. Is there anything I can do about this right now –

. If so, what is the first step I will take – If not how can I come to accept and make peace with what I cannot change right now –

. What do I have to do to make more the way I want it to be –

. What do I need to stop doing in order to have things be more the way I want them to be?

 

REORIENT TO GRATITUDE

The world is going through a challenging time economically. When you get dis-satisfied or find yourself complaining to yourself or others, reorient to the things for which you are grateful.

. I live in a house.

. I am not in fore closure

. I have friends and family who love me and whom I love.

. I have hot and cold running water.

. I have a car.

. I have clean and nice clothes.

. I have good health and the ability to move easily.

. I am not in pain.

You will find that wishes of good feelings or at least contentment come to you as you reorient. Of- course your list might be different from the ones above. Try this and find out whether it makes a positive difference for you.

You are destined to be happy. Claim this. Happy living ushers in bliss – the ultimate.

 

CONCLUSION

BLISS; THE ULTIMATE OF HAPPY LIVING

. The Nature of Bliss

The mistakes that we all make to varying degrees include; pursuing wealth, sex, romance, power, fame, and or beauty. We know that one thing they have in common is their external nature. There is another thing, even more fundamental. They are powerful forms of desire.

Desire is defined as that feeling or emotion which is directed to the attainment of some object from which pleasure or satisfaction is expected. It is to want or wish for something to happen, characterized by a sense of craving. When we desire something, our sense of longing is excited by thoughts of potential enjoyment that we believe we will experience if we can fulfill it. As such, our desire stimulates us to take whatever action necessary to achieve our goal. This may sound good. Certainly, it seems so normal, even stitched into the very fabric of what it means to be human. We believe that our desires animate us; they are what makes us unique, even interesting, and will carry us toward the highest fulfillment. In truth, every desire, no matter how common. Happiness, purpose, and truth inhibit us from discovering the bliss within. Desires of all kinds are the enemy of bliss.

All scientific researches on DESIRE explore the consequences of striving for specific things – Money, sex, romance, beauty, and power. In every case, it was discovered that they failed to make us happy. A fundamental study used functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging to look at the brains of subjects. They showed the pictures of volunteers; the events, objects, and persons. These are three kinds of things humans can desire. They attempted to determine which parts of the brain are activated in the presence of desire and if different types of things triggered different parts of the brain. According to the results, all forms of desire, even those that might appear dissimilar, activated the same three areas. That is, there appears to be only one, unified desire system.

Another study showed that emotions like desires for food, alcohol, smoking cigarettes, and playing sports triggered biologically similar mechanisms. These studies are critically important. They suggested strongly that anything and everything that LIGHT UP our desire system is likely to produce the same kinds of positive and negative rewards. Secondly, there is no type of desire, likely to produce long-term satisfactory outcomes.

Researchers also found that the same brain structures that meditate pleasure and desire also participate in feelings of fear. The amount of stress placed upon subjects determines whether the neurons read the sensation as POSITIVE DESIRE or NEGATIVE FEAR. That is, we experience desire and fear as psychological opposites. This means that positive desire and negative emotion are two sides of the same coin, sharing the same chemicals and neural pathways.

Most important of all, scientists concluded that all desires are simultaneously rewarding and painful. At the same moment that we relish our hopes of future fulfillment, we also become acutely aware that we currently lack that thing in our lives. This creates what researchers called a state of – Exquisite torture. Simply put highlighting a lack or emptiness inside us.

It is good to be plain happy, it is a little better to know that you are happy; but to understand that you are happy and to know why and how and still be happy. To be happy in the being and the knowing is beyond happiness.  That is bliss. Bliss is difficult to describe. Like most profound experiences, it transcends language. It is not easy. Language by nature is limiting, proscribed, and literally definite. All words have a definition. Bliss is an intrinsically infinite experience, because it is so vast, boundless, and immeasurable that it encompasses every possible word or definition ever invented.

Bliss is a genuine state of consciousness different from NORMAL, EVERYDAY consciousness, objectively better. Various studies of some experts have shown that people who can access these states of consciousness are –

. More likely to have higher moral development and hold positive values

. More at peace with death and dying

. Less likely to think of committing suicide

. Less likely to relapse into addiction,

. Less tense and stressed

. More successful and able to out- perform those who do not have such experiences in everyday real-world tasks; and

. Happier, better adjusted, and have a stronger sense of life meaning and personal purpose.

 

 

GO APE IN YOUR RELATIONSHIPS and ADOPT DELIBERATE MEDIOCRITY

It is weird. People say they are not like apes. The basic idea is that we often get into trouble in relationships when we use words and misunderstand one another. When there is trouble in a relationship or you want to communicate something emotional, restrict yourself to using only methods available to apes. The approach softens as opposed to arguing or talking about it. Use nonverbal ways of communicating when things get tough. So, get creative. Go ape in a good way. Test it out and find out what happens

Some men are born mediocre men, some achieve mediocrity, and some men have mediocrity thrust upon them. People who put pressure on themselves – Perfectionistic, or who tend to be self-critical should give themselves a break by choosing to spend a ‘’mediocre day’’. To do this, just operate at only 60 percent of your capacity all day, deliberately choosing to be mediocre. Try this and live happily thereafter.

THE BLISS EXPERIMENT

The bliss experiment puts it all together – The inspiration, the science, and the common sense it takes to dedicate ourselves to a life of joy. For those who are ready to choose smiles instead of tears, this book is really great.  Blissful fulfillment and well-being is made accessible to everybody.  The organic essence of every individual is existence in bliss and this can become our natural way of living. We already have within us all the causes of bliss.  If you are seeking to discover peace and joy in these historic and challenging times, the bliss experiment provides the essential knowledge and tools.  Read this book and understand how to uncover greater happiness, awareness, and spiritual success within yourself.  Happiness is good, bliss is better. We have a higher standard of living and more ways to instantaneously fulfill every desire than ever before. Happiness alone is fleeting and not deeply transformative. Bliss is a spiritual state where happiness, profound meaning, and truth abound. With bliss comes, an unshakable joy, practical wisdom, and a lasting solution to our personal and planetary sufferings. Bliss helps with stress, anxiety, and depression. It makes people more successful, better able to see and seize opportunities, and build or improve relationships.

COMPLETING THE JOURNEY

All humanity problems stem from our inability to sit quietly in a room alone. Bliss has positive ramifications far beyond personal fulfillment. The bliss seeker helps to share and spread inner peace and lasting joy with as many people as possible, doing whatever he can to uplift humanity. Both positive and negative emotions actually spread like contagious diseases through net-works of people. One of the best antidotes to the misery we see around us is for each of us to become emissaries of bliss and then share that bliss with others. No man is an island. A large body of research shows that our feelings and emotions, both positive and negative, are highly contagious. Whatever we are feeling, we pass along to others – Just as we absorb what others are feeling. Both our misery and happiness greatly affect others.

A study conducted by experts, demonstrated that conclusively, that – The happiness of people depends on the happiness of others with whom they are connected. This provides further justification for seeing happiness like health as a collective phenomenon. We transfer our happiness to both people with whom we interact directly and to people we have not met. When we feel happy, chances are that a friend of a friend of ours will feel happier too.

Scientifically, a large study enrolled twenty-six thousand people throughout Great Britain. Participants were asked to perform a variety of happiness practices, including gratitude, smiling more, performing acts of kindness, and so forth. It goes without saying that those who participated reported a boost in their happiness levels. More interestingly is that after both before and after people did the practices the researchers randomly surveyed thousands of British across the country who did not perform happiness practices themselves and asked them to report on their well-being. These non-participants reported a 7 percent boost in their happiness, although they did not know why. The authors of the study posited that the twenty-six thousand citizens who actively practiced happiness were able to lift the overall happiness level of the entire population of Great Britain.

In conclusion, what are we waiting for? It has been scientifically shown that Happy Living and Bliss Practices have been proven to reduce aggression and violent behavior among convicted criminals, as well as rescue race-division rates and helps convicted criminals improve their post-prison lives. And studies have found that Happy Living engages people in more prosocial behaviors than unhappy people do. Compared to unhappy living, happy living people are –

. More altruistic and serviceable

. Less likely to commit crime

. More ethical

. Less racist and race conscious

. More open-minded

. Less likely to abuse illegal drugs

. More productive workers, and

. More creative and demonstrate better problem-solving skills

Finally, it should be noted that people living happily are more functional and emotionally resilient in times of crises. When things are going very badly in a given family, in a group, in the society at large, happier people are more likely to respond better to adversity.  What are you waiting for – Live happily here on Earth and enjoy your everlasting bliss yonder. All these have been scientifically proven.

Most researchers are more interested in the effects of chronic happiness, or the ongoing propensity to experience positive mood, than in the immediate effects of a momentary happy feeling. Happiness researchers believe that positive emotions signal to us that we are in good shape. Our needs are being met, we have adequate resources and we are reaching our goals. Positive emotional states also encourage people to engage with the environment, to seek out and take on new goals. We can contrast the effects of positive emotions with those of negative emotions. These emotions signal to the individual that something is not right, that the environment is not safe and that the best course of action is withdrawal and avoidance.  Because happiness is a subjective state, the only way to directly measure happiness is to ask people how they feel. There may be physiological indications of positive mood, such as low levels of stress hormones, but there are no objective measures of happiness per se. The science of Happy Living has convincingly shown us the necessity to possess this inheritance toward claiming the everlasting bliss – the final goal.

LIST OF REFERENCES –

Sean M-e-s-ho-r-e-r (The Bliss Experiment, 28 Days to Personal Transformation)

Why and How Parents Need to Pray for their Young Functional and Dysfunctional Adult Children

PARENTS’ PRAYER – OUTLINE

———————————————————————

. INTRODUCTION

. LAYING OF HANDS WTH LOVE

. VERBAL MESSAGES WITH LOVE

. APPRECIATING CHILDREN’S UNIQUENESS WITH LOVE

. ASPIRING THEIR FUTURE GREATNESS WITH LOVE

. COMMITMENT FOR FULFILLMENT WITH LOVE

. HELPING DISFUNCTIONAL ADULT CHILDREN WITH LOVE

 

INTRODUCTION

Prayers are praises and thanks to God for supplying with faith, the desired needs to those prayed for, and should be daily activities within the heart in any place at any time. This episode, however, considered formal blessings rendered by parents on special events to their children. The format here is peculiar, and requires some consideration.

When you pray for children, they feel loved by someone incredibly significant in their live stories. The family prayer gives them the much-needed sense of personal acceptance by their parents and plays a part in developing intimate relationships with other people. Children who grow up without parental acceptance are especially susceptible to being drawn in false or fake promises. For instance, immature children leaving home too early, experience not only physical but also emotional separation which can lead to unhealthy relationships in future.

Parents need to pray for all their children; Young, Functional, and Dis-functional adults. When I was a toddler, aged one, I lived with my grandmother. She hardly allowed me to celebrate my first birthday before she took me away from my parents. She believed that my late auntie, Maria, re-incarnated in me and that God gave me to her to console her for the loss of her first daughter. The whole family consented with her to name me after her. This story reminded me of Naomi in the Bible. Naomi accepted Obed, son of Ruth and Boaz as her own son. Grandma actually treated me as her daughter, and she lavished me with everything I needed. I was very free with her. She felt delighted when I played with her, her breasts were actually my toys. She lost her husband early in life, and I appeared to be the only one in her life. I lived with her until I was twelve. My parents forced me to go to a boarding high school in the village, fearing that grandma would prevent my early maturity and development in life. For the first time in my life, I saw tears on her face. She sat on her bed, crying for days before she permitted me to go to the boarding school. Finally, she said to me, her voice full of emotions, ‘’Come here, Maria’’

When I reached her, she put me on her laps, hugged me tightly as if to swallow me. In tears, she told me how much she loved me and how deeply it hurt her to have me taken away from her. ‘’Maria, she said, still hugging me closely on the bed. ‘’I want more than anything in life for you to grow up and become a godly woman. I hope you know how much I love you and how proud I am of you’’. She then told me the story of her life. She had only two children – my mother and her sister Maria who died without a child at 40. Maria was a quiet woman, beautiful and very industrious. She got married to one diplomat who lost his life in the world war. Grandma actually loved her better than my mother who was somehow impetuous as a child. Grandfather died a year before I was born. She had been so lonely and sad before I came to her life. At any rate, she would not allow her selfish desire stand in the way of my progress in life. She prayed for me intently. Her attitude, verbal messages, her desire for great future for me kept ringing in my ears up till this day. She had the assurance that I would be great, live up to her expectation. After praying, grandma ‘’willed’’ half of her life property for me and at her death, I became very rich, richer than my peers at 30 for she was very wealthy being the first child of the Royal Highness of the town.

As I grew older, I pondered on her prayers for me. I compared them with the blessings of the biblical people. Parents are always parents. Their love for children are always unconditional. Children enjoy parents most when they are very young; Babies, toddlers, and teenagers. At between 18 and 30, they have to leave their parents to establish their own families for procreation. Procreation is for all living things, plants and animals. We all grow, leave our mother domains to flourish in foreign areas. Men and women leave parents develop their own families to continue the circle. This was even the case in bible days. Prayers received from parents early in life stick to children like magnet stick to iron rods. Childhood experiences are powerful in shaping lives. The expectation of parents is to reach out to children within their reach not necessarily their own, and let their blessings become agents of life for them. Apart from the inheritance given to me, the contents of grandma’s prayer became an incentive for me to excel in whatever I put my hands on. I wanted to live up to her expectation. Incidentally, grandma’s prayer came to me first when I left her house at twelve but my parents’ prayer came on my wedding day – The day I left the family house. Surprisingly both prayers had the same pattern, the same sentiment. The following passages endeavour to picture the sentiments observed as seen in the outline.

 

  1. LAYING HANDS WITH LOVE

Sciences told us that living things move, and similar things attract each other. Parents first choice in life is towards their children. As they do that they add life to their relationship. All children appreciate hugging from their parents; four- year- old, fourteen, even older ones.

Science shows that, over one-third of our five million touch receptors are centered in our hands

Our hands are so sensitive that some blind people are being taught to read without braille, by actually ‘seeing’ through their finger tips. An experimental procedure was shown to translate printed words into vibration that can be perceived by fingertips. Another scientist found that both the toucher and the one being touched receive a psychological benefit from this practice because inside our bodies is hemoglobin, the pigment of the red blood cells which carries oxygen to the tissues. The hemoglobin levels in both people’s blood-streams go up during the act of laying-on of hands. As hemoglobin levels are invigorated, both tissues receive more oxygen. This increase of oxygen energizes a person and can even aid in the regenerative process if he or she is ill. Researchers show that gentle touch, hug or kiss, given by significant people in our lives – the parents in particular, can increase their life-span by almost two years. Loving touch-benefits are experienced early in life. Researchers show that – Premature babies given 45 minutes massage each day, show 47 percent greater weight gain within 10 days than those children who are not regularly touched. A second study shows that actual bone growth of young children who are deprived of parental touching is half that of children who receive adequate physical attention. It also shows that without maternal touch, rat pups do not produce a type of protein crucial to their growth and development. When these rat pups are separated and unable to feel their mothers’ touch, they respond by slowly shutting down production of an enzyme crucial to the development of major organs. As soon as the pups are reunited with their mothers, the enzyme production returns to normal. Another set of researchers observe marked difference between physically handicapped children placed on a smooth surface and a second group on a highly textured surface. Simply putting children on a textured surface increases

their muscle strength. These overwhelming evidences show that physical touch benefits can be important part of maintaining health and positive attitude in adult children.

 

Laying of hands in prayer may not be the fountain of youth, but it certainly provides a clear stream of physical benefits for both young and adult children. Believers of the scripture say that – What obtains on earth has the same follow up in heaven. Hopefully then, children who receive meaningful touch consistently are destined to feel better and become richer spiritually or otherwise.

In the scriptures, laying of hands were demonstrated anytime parents prayed for children. Isaac’s son was about 40 years old when his father said, ‘’Come close and kiss me, my son’’.

 

Children love coming close to their parents to receive prayers. Jacob not only kissed his grandchildren – Manasseh and Ephraim, he held them closely, placed his hands on each head. This generates warmth and love to them. Generally, people bow before someone of great value – a king, a queen, a prophet or someone considered important and of high worth. By the grace of God my children consider me very important to them because they bow down to greet me every morning. This is actually the practice back at home – parents normally come first to children because they are their role models in love, and encouragement. Parents direct their foot-steps on positive paths. Actions and attitude combine to make prayer tool uniquely effective.

In the Old Testament of the Bible, Isaac’s prayer for his son was not an isolated one. Each time, personal touch provided a caring background to the words spoken – Kissing, Hugging or Laying of hands. In my own days, my grand-mother held me closely by her side on the bed. She held me tightly with both arms, with my head on her chest. The intimate embrace has many beneficial effects on me till this day.

 

  1. VERBAL MESSAGES WITH LOVE

 

Verbal message speaks out the prayer in words. A blessing fulfills its purpose only when it is actually verbalized. Silence communicates nothing, but when spoken, children feel valuable and secure. Receiving prayer from grandparents touches the heart very much because it is rendered with all intention directly from the heart. Parents are preoccupied with daily activities, such that praying fervently for children becomes secondary for them now. They believe the routine hugging or the daily saying – I love you – is enough evidence to show love for the children. Hopefully, this will change when they too become grandparents or even when these children are old enough to live separately. Then the feeling of loss will summon their emotions to pray for them.

Science says – The tongue is a small part of the body, boasts of great things, and expresses emotions. Just like a forest fire, it can burn deeply into the hearts. Negative words can shatter children emotionally, rather than shape them positively. Reason why parents need to pray incessantly daily to uplift their morals and desires. In the Bible, Abraham spoke a blessing to Isaac, Isaac spoke it to his son Jacob. Jacob spoke it to each of his twelve sons and two of his grandchildren. Children desperately need words of blessing from their parents.

My own parents gave me their blessing, the night I got married. On that fateful night (as it is the custom in my village), my husband in the company of his parents and sisters came to take me away from my home to their family house. That night, myself and the groom knelt down in-front of my parents to get the farewell blessing. For the first time, I saw tears on my father’s face. My mother cried, I also joined them to cry. The night was the most memorable day in my life. My parents lay their hands on both our heads – Narrated how precious I had been to them, My achievements, my values, and their future expectations for me. They chorused my praises. My head was swollen, for I never knew my parents could be so sentimental. They prayed for happiness, prosperity and fruitful children for us. This day was special in our lives. Of-course our tears showed mixed feelings; The loss of my leaving the family house to another house and the solemn desire to see us successful in the nearest future.

Today, I thank God that all their kind wishes for me come to pass in my life – My married life was rosy, with many beautiful children who in turn appreciate me and call me blessed, for I have everything I desire in life not because I deserve it all, but through the grace of God.

On top of all, after the marriage, my parents felt committed to follow up our accomplishment. My mother stood around me whenever needed, especially with my new-born babies. Mother and father mentored us on how to become entrepreneurs early in life. They led us through, set the pace for us and made sure we prospered before they died. I can never forget my parents’ love. At their death, I lost a Gem? Mother died February 1990, and father died three years before his wife. I could never have had better parents, for they made me what I am today.

It is mandatory for parents to love and pray for their children, and follow up their success in life. They will later call you blessed?

 

  1. APPRECIATING CHILDREN’S UNIQUENESS WIH LOVE

 

You honor the person you pray for. Honoring a child carries the idea of adding weight or value to him or her. The greater the weight, the higher the value. When you pray for someone you are basically saying – You are of such great value to me, I choose to add to your life – To convey a blessing, the spoken words attaching high value to the person being blessed.

A scientist found that even a small amount of extra physical stimulation or appreciation after birth, makes a lasting effect on rats’ brain. Meaning that merely appreciating a child’s uniqueness with love can add positively to his or her brain. Extra physical stimulation causes rats’ brain to put a brake on the development of glucocorticoids – stress hormones that are a disaster to have in the blood stream. As a result, when these rats become old, they do not lose more than 10 to 20 percent of memory – The critical gray matter that older rats and the humans normally tend to lose.

Each of Jacob’s sons was an individual and each of them received the blessing that depicted his value.

My brother, Raphael, came as the first of the family. My parents always called him – The Elephant, just like Jesus called Peter – Rock. My brother always had the lion-share of everything.  Our parents believed that because he was a boy and the first-born, God had given him the mantle to be in-charge of everything in the family. When praying for him, parents called him – ‘’Elephant, father of all animals, you will live up to expectation, all nations will bow before you’’ My brother died three years ago while parents died in the 20th century. Believe it or not, my brother lived up to expectation throughout his life. He was the head boy in all the schools he attended, and he died well-respected as a high chief in our town. Anywhere he went, people honored him and bowed for him.

The appreciation of uniqueness does not only put weight to the prayer, it adds honor and respect to the one blessed. Just for fun, when I had my first baby in 1968, my husband matched in-front of the labour room in-patiently to carry his daughter for the first time. The nurses kept the baby in the cleaning room to dress for her. Emotionally, my husband heard a baby crying. He felt uneasy, thinking the baby was his child. He agitated and rushed forward to announce that his baby was crying. People laughed at him because many babies were in that room. But behold, when the crying baby was brought forward, it was my child. How did my husband recognize the crying of a 30 minutes-old baby? To me, it was love. Guess what –  The baby herself will soon be a grandmother, to God be the glory.

 

  1. ASPIRING FUTURE GREATNESS FOR CHILDREN WITH LOVE

 

Children are literalists when they hear predictions from their parents. This is why communicating a special future to a child is such an important part of giving family blessing. It is feeling and believing that the future is rosy and something to look forward to. This can greatly affect anyone’s attitude to life. By aspiring bright future for our children, we are providing them with clear light for their paths in life. Words can drive a person toward the warmth of genuine concern and fulfilled potential, and can act like a lantern. Instead of leaving them to stumble into a dark unknown, they can illuminate path-ways lined with hope and purpose. Wise children take steps down the positive path-ways.

Anyone who has ever watched a caterpillar emerges from its cocoon as a butterfly has seen such a picture. The caterpillar is probably not on anyone’s list of the world – Ten most beautiful creatures. Yet a caterpillar has the potential to be transformed into a list – topping beautiful butterfly.  The transformation of a caterpillar to a butterfly is called metamorphosis. Words that picture a special future for a child can act as agents of this kind of transformation, and make the child shine in future. Words have that kind of transforming power. God’s thought and thinking patterns have the ability to transform us into godly men and women rather than leaving us to be squeezed into imperfect mold of the world. In the Bible, Jacob prayed for his son Judah saying – You are he whom your brothers shall praise; your hand shall be on the neck of your enemies, your father’s children shall bow down before you (Gen 49:8). This special future took years to become reality, but it offered Judah a special hope as each year unfolded. Today, we cannot predict our children’s future with Biblical accuracy but we can provide them with the hope and direction that can lead to meaningful goals. As they begin to live up to these goals, they gain added security in this insecure world. There is power in the word.

 

  1. COMMITMENT FOR FULFILLMENT WITH LOVE

In the school of life, children desperately need adult, preferably their parents, who will make active commitment to help them – To encourage or praise their strengths. When hurting, they need someone to get them back on their feet, undeveloped potential needs to be brought out into the open and developed. These actions and attitudes are a part of bestowing the blessing commitment to fulfill their prayers. Commitment is the mortar that holds together the other elements of prayer. Messages need to be backed by an ongoing dedication to see the blessing come to pass. That is – action links with words. If we talk the talk, but fails to put the prayers to practice, we leave our children under-nourished and ill-clothed in their need for love and acceptance. First asking God to confirm the blessing will also teach the children that they should believe that their strength is from the Supreme Being and that He is personally interested in their progress in life.  Secondly, parents need to dedicate time, energy and resources to caring for them and spend time with them. Wise parents realize that each child has his or her own unique set of needs. Personally, I desired my mother to stay home with me, at-least one month before any new child was born. I just liked the special petting from her. My brother preferred mom to pray for his family at a distance. In some cases, physical proximity is not necessary. Blessing our children involves understanding their unique bents.

A law of physics says that – Water cannot rise above its source. Meaning that – If a parent pictures that his or her child’s value in life is low, that child will find it difficult to rise above these words. Those who truly desire to give their children blessing need to provide room for them to grow by encouraging their potential and picturing a special future for them. Words that picture a special future for a child, is like a positive hormone attaching itself to a cell.  It   stimulates all kinds of positive feelings and decisions within a child that can help him or her grow and develop. Commitment for prayer fulfillment helps a child to work on a particular talent with confidence, particularly when their parents are the supporting team.

 

  1. HELPING DISFUNCTIONAL ADULT CHILDREN WITH LOVE

 

Discipline is a way of actively committing ourselves to a child’s best interest. No doubt, commitment is costly but parents need to pay the price. You need to invest time, energy and effort to see that your prayer for dis-functional child comes to reality. It is worth-while. One day, perhaps years later, the blessing that you give him will return to you.

Parents need to put their attention on new thoughts and new feelings to create the next series of desired circumstances. The law of Attraction and the Law of Deliberate creation work hand in hand. The Law of Attraction states that (Like) attracts (Like). If they put out positive feelings, they’ll get back a positive outcome. If they emit negative feelings, they’ll get negative results. They create that upon which they put their attention. If dis-functional adult child desires more money, put your attention on creating positive feelings around the idea of money, in order to attract more money into his life. Apply these laws in various ways according to the needs. Undoubtedly, you will have the results you truly desire in not too long a time. Discipline may seem the very opposite of blessing, but it means – Having to correct children when they go wrong. Jacob in the Bible rebuked Reuben, the oldest son but he balanced words of praise with words of correction. Reuben had several positive qualities – Might, Strength, Dignity, and Power, but he lacked discipline in his life. Blessing and discipline go hand in hand. If we genuinely love someone, we will not allow that person go astray into sin or be hurt in some way without trying to correct him or her. Like God, parents have unconditional love for their children. God actively deals with our wrong behavior rather than merely ignoring it because He sees us as His beloved children. So, parents need to add loving discipline and not shy away from it when appropriate. It is in their best interest. Initially, discipline can be painful for both parents and children, but willing to take the risk can bring out the best in children’s lives by training them and guiding them to the place of peace and righteousness (Hebrews 12:11). Discipline is an important way of actively committing ourselves to a child’s best interest. Beloved, giving your children blessing is like casting bread upon the waters. In years to come, they will rise up and bless you in return. The cost is genuine commitment but the reward can last a life-time and beyond.

LYING and PORNOGRAPHY

The ugly display in the internet gives pornography undue popularity by people mostly teenagers and men. It rouses their sexual sentiment  and it portrays women’s immorality. Most of those people interested are unmarried and have not enjoyed the intimacy in marriage which was designed by the Almighty God to keep family together. Their minds have been polluted and the images of decent marriages distorted. Young men refused to get married because pornography gave them satisfaction, and the already married men had dead drive to mate with their wives. Teenagers use the medium to learn the technique indecently and before maturity. I heard of a thirteen year old girl who drew various pornography styles on a note-pad kept under her Bible, pretending to be praying. She deceived her parents and her teachers. She lost concentration in her academics as well. Her bad school-report was the evidence.

Pornography has done a lot of havoc to humanity even though some people accepted it as fun. It is a repulsive life circumstance that should be discouraged. It is deplorable and responsible wives would not allow their husbands to see the dignity of women so abused. Matrimony is a sacred union organized by God and human bodies are said to be – The Temple of the Holy Spirit.

Pornography, simply defined, constitutes images in the form of films, videos, photographs, literature, and other materials that enhance sexual arousal. What is pornography to one man is laughter to another. Naturally sex is largely governed by seasonal periods of receptivity, primarily when the female is ” I n heat ” Humans evolved with the desire to engage in sexual behavior at any time of the year. Plenty of people object to such supplemental activities and have succeeded by terming the smutty activity – Carnal Pleasure – conducted by scandal-wearing and Godless people. Pornography is immoral. It is a sin of the mind, slightly less  than adultery, and premarital sex.  Research showed that pornography causes penile erection, vaginal v-a-so-congestion, blood pressure and genital temperature increase in response to exposure to positive pornographic materials. Experts describe three types;

. Mental pornography, Positive pornography and Negative pornography.

. Mental and Positive pornography may not be immoral to some specialists, because in most circumstances, people are not harmed  by them and in-fact may find much pleasure. Negative pornography is certainly harmful to all category of people. It is immoral, and  causes violence against women as seen in rape.

LYING like pornography is a repulsive life circumstance. Truth-telling is vital for trust in human relationships. In binary system of morality, truth telling is right and lying is wrong. Consciously or unconsciously, all of us lie every-day, but most of the lies are the so-called ‘ little white lies ‘, where we might exaggerate our accomplishments. These common place lies include ‘ Lies of commission which intentionally provide false information. Big lies however, are more serious and can be more immoral than little white lies. When telling a lie, most of us do so to increase our own happiness or liberty culturally and spiritually according to the law of Moses. In the Holy Bible, the moral thing is never to tell a lie – Big or white lies. Some experts say – In cases where truth could cause death or unhappiness, well-meaning people look for minute loop-holes to save the situations. Emotions are human if we learn to respect and work with them. Human tension often settles in shoulders; Neck tightening and bunching up the muscles there. But when the body feels light all over and is able to glide freely and easily through space, one is filled with joy. Same for pornography lovers. White lies and pornography may appear useful for some people like most ethical issues, but  crimes will certainly decrease if humans accept them as sins.

Paul in the Holy Bible said – For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit (Romans 8:5). Way – forward for future generation is to be Christ-like. We have been born again spiritually. Jesus, Our Redeemer, Himself condemned all sins in the flesh. Righteousness is fulfilled in those who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit. Thank God  for His grace of righteousness.

DOUBT and SHYNESS

What is doubt? Doubt can be defined as the absence of both agreement and disagreement to a certain proposition. It is the lack of commitment to believe or not to believe. Doubters wanted physical evidence. Doubt is when the evidence of pro and con is evenly balanced. Such doubt is a prelude to believe or a precursor to unbelief. The journey of faith begins with doubt. It simply means that one is unconvinced. It is transitory – A non-permanent state of mind. Doubt leads to inaction but belief moves to action. Many of us who doubt, struggle with decision making, but those of us who have great faith are decisive and take action. Persistent doubting can affect mental health, keep you from living a productive life. Doubt is a spiritual battle waged in the mind.

Common sense is a miraculous piece of human intelligence that enables doubters to solve problems and it is different from the human knowledge of science or mathematics. In contrast to theoretical knowledge, common sense does not reflect on the world but simply deals with it on its own terms or merits. Our lives are composed of millions of choices, ranging from trivial to life-changing. An expert says – Despite the power of decision making in recent years, sometimes it’s bitter to stop and say, ” On second thought —–”. The trick lies in knowing when to trust that instant response and when to question it . A scientist provides the first guide to achieving that balance. He exposed the hidden dangers lurking in familiarity and consistency, the obstacles that keep us from accurately evaluating risk and value, the delusions that make it hard for us to accurately predict the future, the perils of the human yearning for order and simplicity, the ways our fears can color our very perception and much more.

Confidence appears to be the opposite of Shyness  and doubt. A confident man is never shy to speak out his mind. He is self-controlled, confident in himself, maintains quality, high standards. He does things correctly, well-organized and orderly. He is very bold, he makes wise decisions. He has responsible behavior. He is attracted to success and positions of prestige. A psychologist sees broad prescriptive benefits in understanding biology – The environment, parents, friends, teachers. He says that oxytocin gene predicts shyness in someone – Example, A child may not be seen as shy if he is supported and encouraged in right environment, because all of us can rewire our brains, even adults. Developing new mental habits create physical changes in the body. Plasticity is the corner-stone of confidence. This phenomenon develops the brain into permanent, solid form with the right training. This is the power  and science of positive thinking. Neuro-scientific research showed that while we get confidence  frame – work at birth, we can alter it significantly with training. We have a choice in the matter. Confidence is the key factor for success. As you grow, you can improve your confidence, do away with doubt and shyness.

Neuro-transmitter – Serotonin creates that sense of well- being, working as positive messenger in our brain. Healthy levels of serotonin in the prefrontal cortex enables us to make more rational decisions because Serotonin helps us remain calm. The prefrontal cortex is the command center of our brain. It is the home of executive function, rational thought, and decision making. When that part of our brain is awash in serotonin, it encourages confidence in our decision making because we feel much less stress. Serotonin helps to quiet our amygdala, the primitive part of the brain. Some scientists suggested a correlation between genes and confidence  – Confidence may be as high as 50 percent. And hundreds of scientific studies make a strong case that personalities like shyness and doubt are formed at conception.

Authors attempted to write a poem on – DOUBT and SHYNESS –

If you are shy and doubtful – You are beaten

If you feel shy to dare it – You have lost

If you want to win but doubt – You can’t

If you are shy to try – You’ve lost

For out of the world, we find

That success begins with one’s will,

Belief and strength in yourself

All in the state of mind.

Life’s battles don’t always go,

The stronger or bolder a man

The easier he wins the race.

THE END

In conclusion, the suggested way-forward for shy people and doubters are for them to be optimistic, bold, future-oriented and adventurous. They should desire their freedom, explore rich experiences that life offers and should find life exhilarating. There is nothing to fear or doubt on earth. You have everything you want- ”I shall not want” is the statement in the Holy Bible(Psalm 23:1). Doubters and shy people should relax, and dance for the day of celebration is near.